he_o large_a possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n who_o intention_n he_o diligent_o execute_v erect_v several_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o commodious_a place_n and_o assemble_v many_o disciple_n studious_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v boysil_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o s._n cuthbert_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o be_v man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o withal_o eminent_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 4._o after_o the_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n bishop_n colman_n by_o descent_n a_o scott_n obtain_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o the_o venerable_a monk_n eata_n shall_v as_o abbot_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n for_o the_o scot_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o eata_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o education_n from_o bishop_n aidan_n eata_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_v bring_v with_o he_o thither_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o boysil_n he_o have_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o constitute_v he_o prior_n of_o the_o convent_n in_o lindesfarn_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o dissension_n grow_v hot_a between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n bosa_n be_v in_o his_o place_n substitute_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n eata_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o have_v his_o episcopal_a see_v partly_o at_o hagulstad_n that_o be_v extoldesham_n now_o hexham_n where_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v canon_n regulars_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n or_o holy_a island_n they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n eata_n whereto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o narration_n how_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v divide_v s._n eata_n be_v confine_v to_o that_o of_o lindesfarn_v and_o another_o place_v at_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o the_o election_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o resign_v to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o remove_v to_o hagulstad_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n administer_v his_o episcopal_a office_n say_v when_o our_o merciful_a lord_n think_v good_a to_o crown_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n with_o a_o eternal_a reward_n ibid._n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o the_o bowel_n call_v a_o dyssentery_n the_o torment_n whereof_o increase_a daily_o he_o be_v purge_v thereby_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o at_o last_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o sinful_a imperfection_n be_v spend_v and_o consume_v he_o die_v most_o happy_o so_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v bury_v towards_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v over_o his_o tomb._n from_o which_o place_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o translate_v but_o by_o who_o be_v uncertain_a and_o with_o due_a honour_n place_v in_o a_o shrine_n within_o the_o church_n 6._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n be_v the_o famous_a bishop_n john_n the_o beverlaco_n of_o beverley_n so_o call_v from_o a_o well-known_a town_n of_o that_o name_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o or_o his_o family_n live_v this_o holy_a man_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n l._n be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o be_v very_o young_a be_v for_o his_o instruction_n commit_v to_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o educate_v he_o in_o all_o innocence_n of_o manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v well_o imbue_v with_o other_o learning_n likewise_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o travel_v through_o several_a province_n sow_v among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n eata_n by_o god_n disposition_n have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o human_a life_n he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n alfrid_n receive_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n more_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n of_o edric_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n at_o first_o a_o pagan_a his_o brother_n moll_n be_v burn_v 7.8_o he_o conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_n faith_n 9_o cedwalla_n munificence_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n 1._o we_o must_v awhile_o surcease_v this_o narration_n touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o great_a combustion_n and_o changeâ—_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edric_n king_n oâ—_n kent_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o his_o government_n be_v tyrannous_a and_o therefore_o unquiet_a 1_o for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v he_o do_v boast_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o tyranny_n for_o within_o two_o year_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n leave_v his_o country_n expose_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o its_o enemy_n 1_o but_o cedwalla_n the_o successor_n of_o kentwin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o at_o the_o first_o no_o christian_n reign_v fair_a more_o glorious_o and_o conclude_v both_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n more_o happy_o he_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o a_o noble_a branch_n of_o a_o royal_a stock_n be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o ceaulin_n by_o his_o brother-cuda_a he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o immoderate_a ambition_n who_o will_v let_v pass_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v his_o courage_n his_o restless_a disposition_n have_v procure_v against_o he_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o a_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o who_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n in_o resentment_n of_o this_o injury_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o for_o the_o warlike_a youth_n there_o either_o out_o of_o pity_n of_o his_o misfortune_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o courage_n resort_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n edilwalch_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a be_v the_o first_o against_o who_o he_o vent_v his_o fury_n insomuch_o as_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n his_o whole_a army_n be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o slay_v but_o after_o that_o victory_n obtain_v 685._o cedwalla_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o province_n by_o bertun_n and_o ethelhun_v two_o south-saxon_a general_n who_o after_o that_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o about_o this_o time_n kentwin_n die_v cedwalla_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o immediate_o with_o new_a force_n invade_v once_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a ib._n which_o he_o subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a slavery_n moreover_o kill_v beorthun_n the_o prince_n or_o general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o acquest_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n mul_n wasy_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n ib._n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o loss_n this_o happen_v indeed_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o since_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o cedwalla_n contain_v only_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o in_o which_o short_a time_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n wrought_v wonderful_a change_n upon_o he_o convert_v he_o from_o a_o furious_a pagan_a to_o a_o humble_a devout_a christian_a from_o a_o lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n we_o will_v here_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o his_o story_n but_o deliver_v it_o all_o at_o once_o 5._o concern_v his_o invasion_n of_o kent_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o describe_v it_o 1._o present_o after_o cedwalla_n accompany_v by_o his_o brother_n mollo_n breathe_v forth_o a_o furious_a hatred_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v make_v a_o invasion_n into_o that_o province_n which_o he_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v subdue_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n it_o have_v enjoy_v and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v also_o
build_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n when_o the_o prince_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v desirous_a he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o royalty_n but_o he_o neglect_v worldly_a pomp_n assume_v with_o he_o sixty_o companion_n and_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n after_o some_o year_n spend_v there_o he_o go_v into_o ireland_n where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o foresay_a s._n coemgen_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 3._o have_v in_o this_o space_n 564._o say_v leland_n heap_v a_o great_a treasure_n of_o learning_n under_o the_o most_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o that_o island_n he_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o in_o the_o province_n of_o corinia_n or_o cornwall_n intend_v to_o employ_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o also_o that_o treasure_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v much_o less_o desert_v his_o religious_a profession_n he_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n not_o many_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o severn_n shore_n near_o a_o town_n in_o those_o day_n call_v loderic_n and_o laffenac_n and_o afterward_o from_o his_o name_n petrocstow_v at_o this_o day_n more_o contract_o padstow_n 4._o at_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_n under_o cerdic_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o province_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o gest_n follow_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n assoon_o as_o s._n petroc_n with_o his_o disciplis_n have_v leave_v their_o ship_n and_o be_v land_v there_o pâ—roco_n certain_z reapers_z then_o at_o work_n speak_v rude_o and_o bitter_o to_o they_o and_o among_o other_o contumelious_a speech_n require_v they_o that_o their_o conductour_n s._n petroc_n shall_v for_o the_o asswage_n of_o their_o thirst_n cause_v a_o spring_n of_o fresh_a water_n to_o issue_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n there_o adjoin_v this_o they_o say_v either_o in_o derision_n of_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o for_o a_o trial_n whether_o their_o sanctity_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n hereupon_o s._n petroc_n who_o never_o refuse_v those_o that_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n address_v his_o prayer_n to_o our_o merciful_a lord_n and_o with_o his_o staff_n smite_v the_o rock_n immediate_o there_o gush_v forth_o a_o spring_n of_o clear_a sweet_a water_n which_o flow_v there_o to_o this_o day_n 5._o those_o barbarous_a pagan_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n ask_v they_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o that_o province_n any_o one_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n call_v samson_n concern_v who_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o corporal_a labour_n fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o sustain_v life_n with_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o small_a portion_n daily_o of_o barley_n bread_n this_o it_o that_o samson_n who_o first_o succeed_v s._n david_n in_o the_o see_v of_o mersevia_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o dole_n in_o lesser_n britain_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n 542._o 6._o after_o thirty_o year_n abode_n in_o this_o solitude_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v instruct_v credan_n medan_n and_o dachant_n three_o of_o his_o principal_a disciple_n illustrious_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o leave_v his_o monastery_n of_o lodoric_n and_o undertake_v a_o foreign_a pilgrimage_n visit_v rome_n and_o after_o that_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o india_n and_o to_o have_v spend_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a unknown_a island_n of_o the_o eastern_a ocean_n from_o which_o tedious_a voyage_n he_o at_o last_o return_v home_o and_o with_o twelve_o companion_n retire_v himself_o into_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a solitude_n the_o prince_n of_o that_o part_n of_o cornwall_n be_v call_v tendur_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fierce_a and_o savage_a nature_n 7._o his_o death_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n now_o call_v petrocstow_v or_o padstow_n in_o which_o town_n ancient_o be_v place_v a_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o another_o town_n call_v bodmin_n the_o reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o s._n petroc_n which_o have_v first_o be_v simple_o and_o mean_o bury_v at_o padstow_n be_v afterward_o transfer_v and_o honourable_o repose_v at_o bodnun_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 〈…〉_z the_o bishop_n of_o cornwall_n have_v their_o see_n at_o s._n petroc_n of_o bodmin_n apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la petrocum_fw-la de_fw-la bodmini_fw-la for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v say_v bishop_n vâ—her_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o harpsfeild_n thus_o write_v the_o monument_n of_o s._n petroc_n be_v in_o the_o city_n bosuenna_n the_o most_o note_a town_n of_o merchandise_n emporium_n of_o cornwall_n 8._o but_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n petroc_n do_v not_o always_o rest_v at_o bodmin_n for_o from_o thence_o they_o wâ—re_v stolln_v convey_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o reverent_o place_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n meven_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o restore_v thus_o write_v roger_n hoveden_n martin_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bodmin_n by_o stealth_n take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o s._n petroc_n 〈◊〉_d and_o flee_v with_o it_o into_o britain_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n meven_n which_o theft_n have_v be_v discover_v roger_n prior_n of_o that_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o chapter_n address_v themselves_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n likewise_o king_n and_o from_o he_o they_o obtain_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n of_o saint_n meven_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o shall_v restore_v to_o roger_n prior_n of_o bodmin_n the_o say_a body_n of_o s._n petroc_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o roland_n of_o dinant_n the_o governor_n of_o britain_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a body_n by_o force_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o say_v roger._n assoon_o as_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n meven_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o prevent_v any_o damage_n to_o their_o church_n they_o restore_v the_o say_a body_n entire_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o the_o foresay_a prior_n swear_v withal_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o relic_n of_o certain_a saint_n there_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n unchanged_a and_o unempaired_a 9_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o convent_n of_o s._n meven_n in_o lesser_a britain_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n petroc_n be_v because_o s._n meven_n himself_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v bear_v in_o our_o britain_n 508._o as_o many_o other_o saint_n beside_o from_o hence_o have_v flee_v thither_o and_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n honour_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o s._n malo_n where_o likewise_o judicael_n prince_n of_o the_o armorici_n or_o lesser_n britain_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o our_o britain_n build_v the_o say_a monastery_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n and_o death_n of_o king_n vther-pendragon_a or_o natanleod_n 508._o 1._o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v fatal_a to_o the_o britain_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o valiant_a king_n slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o noble_a historian_n ethelwerd_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n afteir_n their_o arrival_n cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cenric_n slay_v natanleod_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o with_o he_o five_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n 2._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o express_o 508._o and_o withal_o signify_v who_o this_o natanleod_a be_v for_o thus_o he_o writer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o eight_o cerdic_n and_o kenric_n provoke_v the_o britain_n to_o a_o battle_n at_o that_o time_n uther_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v sick_a in_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v himself_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o he_o
you_o know_v this_o but_o he_o unwilling_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o sudden_o and_o strange_o the_o weather_n be_v change_v and_o grow_v tempestuous_a but_o who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o this_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o speak_v with_o she_o secret_o it_o be_v then_o saturday_n be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o on_o monday_n morning_n betimes_o you_o take_v coach_n for_o on_o sunday_n you_o must_v not_o travel_v and_o make_v haste_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n for_o fear_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v and_o because_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_o entreat_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n in_o a_o monastery_n near_o at_o hand_n assoon_o as_o the_o dedication_n be_v dispatch_v i_o will_v make_v all_o haste_n after_o you_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o day_n follow_v one_o who_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n arrive_v who_o plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o secret_a prediction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o by_o computation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o king_n be_v kill_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n whilst_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o forementioned_a fountain_n 4._o thus_o unhappy_o die_v this_o famous_a king_n egfrid_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o argument_n of_o much_o dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o a_o curious_a debate_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a act_n 3._o abstain_v notwithstanding_o from_o a_o resolute_a sentence_n who_o we_o will_v imitate_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n in_o defend_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o munificent_a towards_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o find_v for_o his_o obstinate_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n or_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a irish_a etc._n etc._n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v judge_v unjust_o 5._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o bride_n or_o bird_n his_o cousin_n germane_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n suffer_v a_o irreparable_a loss_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n from_o that_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o decay_v 2d_o for_o both_o the_o pict_n recover_v all_o their_o land_n of_o which_o the_o english_a have_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o scot_n likewise_o live_v in_o britain_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o time_n forty_o six_o year_n after_o that_o battle_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n and_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o s_o beda_n write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o 6._o the_o pict_n puff_v up_o with_o victory_n drive_v all_o the_o english_a out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o among_o other_o their_o worthy_a bishop_n trumwin_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v betake_v himself_o to_o streneshalâ—_n the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n elfleda_n where_o he_o live_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o assistant_n to_o she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o to_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v edric_n 3.4_o 5._o kentuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a cedwalla_n succeed_v he_o 6_o cadwaâ—lader_n last_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v fatal_a to_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a king_n in_o britain_n for_o beside_o egfria_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n lothere_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n this_o lothere_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o former_a king_n egbert_n after_o who_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o which_o he_o keep_v the_o possession_n twelve_o year_n though_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n for_o edric_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o nephew_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n seek_v to_o gain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n insomuch_o as_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o with_o various_a success_n at_o last_o edric_n assist_v with_o a_o army_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a fight_v with_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n in_o which_o battle_n lothere_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o which_o wound_n he_o short_o after_o die_v 23.5.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v richard_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 2._o concern_v these_o two_o brother_n egbert_n and_o lothere_n successive_o king_n of_o kent_n our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v observe_v 1._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o for_o their_o cruelty_n they_o both_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o egbert_n slay_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o uncle_n child_n ethelred_n and_o etheâ—â—bert_n who_o be_v canonize_v martyr_n and_o lotherâ—_n deride_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o memory_n truâ—_n it_o be_v egbert_n afterward_o bewail_v the_o fact_n anâ—_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o sorrow_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o monastery_n 3._o beside_o these_o this_o year_n also_o die_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o nine_o year_n hîc_fw-la his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o brittainâ—_n hutingd_v who_o he_o invade_v with_o great_a force_n and_o without_o much_o difficulty_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 4._o his_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o read_v that_o kentwin_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o liberty_n from_o all_o service_n 45._o six_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o a_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o give_v moreover_o near_o the_o wood_n call_v cantodun_fw-la the_o manor_n of_o west-munkaton_a three_o and_o twenty_o hide_n and_o in_o caric_n twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o a_o supplement_n of_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o churchyard_n under_o a_o pyramid_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a structure_n some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n spend_v his_o last_o day_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n 5._o to_o kentwin_n succeed_v cedwalla_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o lothere_o edric_n in_o kent_n and_o to_o egfrid_n alfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n to_o his_o sister_n the_o holy_a abbess_n and_o virgin_n saint_n elfleda_n of_o which_o several_a prince_n more_o hereafter_o 6_o to_o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v consign_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n son_n of_o cadwallon_n and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o â—_z in_o wales_n for_o after_o his_o death_n happen_v twelve_o year_n from_o this_o time_n the_o britain_n lose_v all_o show_n of_o monarchy_n the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o boysil_n the_o holy_a prior_n of_o mailros_fw-la 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n die_v the_o famous_a and_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o with_o great_a repugnance_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o belove_a solitude_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o admirable_a way_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n draw_v he_o from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o contemplation_n by_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n of_o s._n aidaeus_fw-la soul_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o how_o thereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrâ—s_n seat_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n in_o the_o province_n
5._o there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n beornred_n 757._o who_o yet_o by_o other_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o mercian_n king_n because_o he_o impious_o slay_v king_n ethelbald_n and_o uninst_o usurp_v his_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o worthy_a successor_n king_n offa._n this_o be_v brief_o thus_o relate_v by_o hoveden_n hic_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n between_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n beornred_n and_o offa._n but_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n beornred_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v king_n 6._o beornred_n be_v thus_o depose_v can_v find_v no_o security_n among_o the_o mercian_n who_o all_o hate_v he_o both_o high_a and_o low_a he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o twelve_o year_n after_o this_o we_o find_v he_o act_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o his_o cruelty_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n call_v cataract_n now_o catteridge_n but_o himself_o escape_v not_o punishment_n long_o for_o the_o same_o year_n he_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v likewise_o by_o fire_n thus_o write_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n cha._n iii_o chap._n i_o 2._o pope_n paul_n letter_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3_o 4_o king_n egbert_n become_v a_o monk_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n pope_n steven_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n paul_n first_o of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n not_o yet_o publish_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o northumbrian_n brethren_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o how_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v fordred_n be_v late_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a abbess_n have_v bestow_v three_o monastery_n upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v stand_v frago_n or_o cuchawald_n and_o donemade_v the_o say_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n mol._n in_o case_n this_o complaint_n be_v true_a he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v they_o from_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o another_o who_o be_v whole_o immerse_v in_o worldly_a care_n 2._o what_o success_n this_o epistle_n have_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v full_a of_o disquiet_n the_o year_n before_o this_o the_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v take_v from_o the_o northern_a britain_n or_o cumbrians_n the_o strong_a castle_n of_o dunbritton_n as_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o from_o the_o scot_n the_o territory_n of_o coyle_n or_o kiâ—e_v by_o which_o mean_v probable_o his_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v he_o be_v force_v to_o reward_v his_o brother_n mollo_n service_n out_o of_o church_n revenue_n however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a as_o egbert_n be_v will_v not_o resist_v the_o fatherly_a admonition_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pope_n 3._o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o such_o injustice_n be_v this_o that_o present_o after_o he_o heroical_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a glory_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o huntingdon_n with_o who_o general_o all_o other_o historiâ—ns_n agree_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kernulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v he_o eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n see_v the_o unhappy_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o two_o king_n ethelbald_a and_o sigebert_n hic_fw-la and_o with_o they_o compare_v the_o landabâ—e_a life_n and_o glorious_a death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolâ—olf_n he_o wise_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o resign_v to_o his_o son_n osulâ—_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a tonsure_v which_o will_v procure_v for_o he_o a_o eternal_a crown_n clothing_n himself_o likewise_o with_o dark_a simple_a raiment_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v vestment_n â—hining_v with_o a_o heavenly_a splendour_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o now_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o those_o saxon_a king_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a celestial_a kingdom_n willing_o exchange_v a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o voluntary_a poverty_n now_o the_o tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n call_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n hic_fw-la from_o whence_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o monk_n but_o a_o secular_a clark_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o our_o historian_n almost_o affirm_v express_o that_o he_o live_v afterward_o and_o happy_o die_v in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n that_o phrase_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scottish_a but_o roman_a tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v and_o which_o then_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o religious_a person_n also_o yet_o withal_o that_o in_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v adopt_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o order_n be_v testify_v by_o hâ—veden_n 4._o ten_o year_n this_o good_a king_n live_v in_o his_o solitude_n and_o poverty_n after_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o memory_n remain_v in_o benediction_n with_o posterity_n cuthbert_n and_o his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n of_o june_n we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n between_o this_o good_a king_n &_o thâ—_n famous_a french_a king_n pipin_n who_o likewise_o send_v many_o royal_a present_n to_o he_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n agatha_n a_o devout_a english_a abbess_n in_o germany_n â—_o 4_o &c_n &c_n the_o gâ—sts_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lioba_n a_o abbess_n also_o there_o 14_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n 15.16_o &c_n &c_n of_o saint_n tetta_n a_o english_a abbess_n of_o winburn_n mistress_n of_o s._n lioba_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n two_o holy_a virgin_n disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n happy_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n 755._o these_o be_v s._n agathe_n and_o s._n lioba_n both_o of_o they_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o both_o esteem_v fit_a to_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o establish_v monastical_a discipline_n and_o piety_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v likewise_o both_o of_o they_o constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n successive_o 2._o the_o name_n indeed_o of_o s._n agatha_n be_v not_o find_v among_o those_o who_o at_o s._n boniface_n invitation_n go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v send_v afterward_o little_o be_v speak_v of_o she_o in_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bischosheim_n after_o that_o s._n lioba_n have_v resign_v that_o office_n to_o undertake_v another_o near_a to_o mentz_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o her_o piety_n that_o her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o june_n jun_n 3._o but_o the_o name_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n lioba_n be_v much_o better_o know_v in_o the_o church_n her_o life_n be_v first_o write_v by_o mogon_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n and_o afterward_o better_o digest_v by_o rodolphus_n another_o monk_n there_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o haraeus_n thus_o compendious_o recount_v her_o gest_n septemb_n 4._o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n sister_n to_o king_n ethelhard_n kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v winburn_n in_o dorcetshire_n there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o spiritual_a daughter_n of_o that_o devout_a mother_n call_v lioba_n who_o gest_n my_o purpose_n be_v brief_o here_o to_o relate_v 5._o the_o parent_n of_o s._n lioba_n
deliver_v from_o the_o ire_n of_o god_n de_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la eruti_fw-la and_o call_v to_o partake_v his_o mercy_n his_o last_o question_n be_v how_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o name_n be_v awl_n whereupon_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n he_o say_v alleluia_n must_v be_v sing_v in_o those_o part_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o afeer_o this_o discourse_n end_v he_o go_v to_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v into_o britain_n some_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o convert_v that_o nation_n to_o christ_n add_v that_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v with_o god_n assistance_n in_o such_o a_o work_n in_o case_n his_o holiness_n think_v fit_a but_o his_o offer_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v grant_v his_o desire_n yet_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o when_o himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n the_o work_n so_o long_o and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o send_v indeed_o other_o person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o but_o himself_o by_o his_o counsel_n exhortation_n and_o prayer_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o make_v their_o preach_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a these_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v we_o think_v proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n columban_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o france_n 3._o of_o s._n phara_n a_o holy_a abbess_n to_o who_o many_o british_a virgin_n repair_v 1._o but_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n â—_o say_v malmsburiensis_n though_o by_o the_o sell_n of_o those_o child_n he_o give_v occasion_n of_o bring_v christianity_n among_o the_o angli_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o the_o divine_a election_n regard_v hiâ—_n son_n which_o son_n be_v not_o his_o immediate_a successor_n edelric_n who_o the_o next_o year_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n alla_n possess_v his_o throne_n but_o edwin_n a_o prince_n who_o after_o many_o vicissitude_n oâ—_n fortune_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n afterward_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o for_o ethelric_n his_o reign_n be_v short_a for_o it_o last_v only_o five_o year_n and_o afford_v nothing_o memorable_a 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelrics_n reign_v s._n columban_n columban_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n in_o ireland_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o see_v strange_a country_n say_v haraeus_n out_o of_o jonas_n who_o large_o write_v that_o saint_n life_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n comogel_n do_v much_o bewail_v his_o departure_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o divine_a will_n he_o dismiss_v he_o so_o that_o he_o with_o twelve_o companion_n inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o afterward_o pass_v into_o france_n when_o he_o undertake_v this_o journey_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o france_n he_o be_v very_o courteous_o receive_v by_o king_n sigebert_n or_o rather_o his_o son_n childebert_n who_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o place_n for_o his_o abode_n these_o devout_a man_n therefore_o enter_v into_o a_o desert_n call_v vosegus_n the_o vauge_n find_v there_o a_o certain_a place_n encompass_v with_o old_a wall_n and_o water_v with_o warm_a spring_n but_o time_n have_v ruine_v all_o the_o building_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v luxovium_n 3._o whilst_o s._n columban_n live_v in_o austrasia_n a_o province_n of_o france_n he_o be_v spiritual_a master_n and_o instructor_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n phara_n reckon_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n among_o the_o british_a nun_n other_o say_v she_o be_v niece_n to_o s._n columban_n himself_o from_o whosoever_o she_o be_v descend_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n be_v so_o large_o spread_v that_o many_o devout_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o princely_a family_n out_o of_o britain_n repair_v to_o she_o to_o learn_v piety_n under_o her_o government_n in_o france_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o war_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 4._o the_o south-saxon_a king_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n 5._o s._n gregory_n consecrate_v pope_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o a_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a island_n into_o great_a faction_n in_o those_o part_n aidan_n or_o edan_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n than_o enjoy_v the_o principality_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n by_o s._n columba_n in_o the_o isle_n jona_n or_o hylas_n say_v adamannus_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o commotion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v former_o raise_v so_o long_o and_o furious_a war_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o ireland_n at_o first_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n to_o assist_v they_o against_o the_o britain_n as_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o these_o irish_a scot_n imitate_v the_o saxon_n at_o first_o stay_v in_o those_o part_n upon_o courtesy_n but_o afterward_o grow_v insolent_a and_o new_a aid_n from_o their_o own_o country_n daily_o flock_v to_o they_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o kingdom_n there_o which_o be_v once_o establish_v their_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o pict_n out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o at_o last_o they_o effect_v far_o more_o entire_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v against_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o this_o empire_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n that_o edan_a prince_n of_o the_o scot_n now_o contend_v and_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o the_o war_n though_o wage_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n where_o s._n columba_n then_o be_v columb_n yet_o be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n s._n columba_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o kneel_v down_o say_v let_v we_o now_o pray_v fervent_o for_o this_o people_n and_o their_o king_n aidan_n for_o this_o very_a hour_n the_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v give_v to_o aidan_n though_o dear_o purchase_v for_o of_o his_o army_n there_o be_v slay_v three_o hundred_o and_o three_o this_o need_v not_o seem_v incredible_a for_o many_o example_n occur_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n declare_v how_o god_n have_v oft_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n event_n happen_v in_o place_n far_o remove_v hîc_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v cissa_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o son_n edelwalc_n who_o enjoy_v also_o the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o as_o beneficiary_a to_o ceaulin_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o most_o illustrate_v this_o year_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o popedom_n 591._o who_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v with_o the_o wonderful_a applause_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o rome_n place_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o incomparable_a felicity_n of_o our_o island_n for_o his_o admirable_a gest_n among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n he_o be_v deserve_o call_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n declare_v xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n die_v 3_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n become_v supreme_a among_o the_o saxon_n 1._o
christ._n she_o spend_v her_o life_n in_o serve_a god_n with_o all_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o convent_n where_o her_o niece_n s._n mildred_n be_v abbess_n 617._o to_o who_o likewise_o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o 7._o among_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n ethelebrt_n we_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v his_o zeal_n to_o convert_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o the_o event_n prove_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o sebert_n king_n oâ—_n the_o east-saxons_a 15._o concern_v which_o redwald_n s._n beda_n write_v that_o in_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o ethelbert_n he_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o when_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v pervert_v and_o deprave_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o other_o impious_a teacher_n so_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o like_o the_o old_a samaritan_n he_o will_v both_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o old_a pagan_a god_n together_o place_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n a_o holy_a altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o impure_a altar_n for_o the_o victimes_o of_o devil_n 745._o which_o profane_a altar_n athelwolf_n who_o live_v king_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n beda_n testify_v to_o have_v remain_v to_o his_o time_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n apostasy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o east-saxons_a 5.6_o s._n mellitus_n banish_v from_o his_o see_n at_o london_n 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n laurentius_n determine_v to_o fly_v be_v chastise_v by_o s._n peter_n 10._o the_o centuriator_n impudence_n 1._o christian_n religion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o two_o late_a holy_a king_n 617._o ethelbert_n and_o sebert_n that_o no_o danger_n can_v reasonable_o be_v apprehend_v of_o its_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n his_o just_a providence_n permit_v the_o impiety_n of_o their_o child_n and_o successor_n to_o endanger_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o heavenly_a edifice_n which_o their_o father_n have_v erect_v insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n people_n be_v banish_v their_o church_n profane_v and_o their_o profession_n if_o not_o prohibit_v at_o least_o discountenance_v 2._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o disorder_n be_v as_o follow_v king_n ethelbert_n have_v leave_v in_o kent_n his_o successor_n his_o only_a son_n eadbald_n who_o though_o in_o his_o father_n day_n he_o seem_v incline_v to_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o his_o father_n charter_n by_o which_o he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n several_a possession_n yet_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o quick_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n the_o first_o step_n whereof_o be_v his_o unlawful_a lust_n to_o his_o father_n second_o wife_n who_o he_o more_o unlawful_o and_o incestuous_o marry_v after_o which_o crime_n incompatible_a with_o a_o sincere_a christian_a profession_n he_o public_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o again_o set_v up_o pagan_a idol_n invite_v also_o and_o tempt_a his_o subject_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o force_v either_o s._n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o s._n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o abandon_v their_o see_z 3._o this_o unhappy_a change_n in_o kent_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o like_a or_o worse_a change_n in_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a kingdom_n for_o the_o three_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o sebert_n perhaps_o communicate_v counsel_n with_o eadbald_n relinquish_v their_o former_a seem_a profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n his_o refuse_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o demand_v out_o of_o a_o foolish_a curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o quarrel_n the_o particular_a story_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 5._o 4._o this_o storm_n and_o perturbation_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o saber_v or_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o a_o better_a kindgdom_n in_o heaven_n left_a heir_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n his_o three_o son_n sexr_v seward_n and_o sigebert_n who_o have_v remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o heathenish_a superstition_n though_o during_o his_o life_n time_n they_o have_v seem_v to_o intermitt_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o public_o profess_a idolatry_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o their_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 5._o now_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n at_o the_o celebrate_n a_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n whereupon_o they_o in_o a_o foolish_a pride_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o give_v we_o that_o white_a wafer_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_n heretofore_o to_o give_v to_o our_o father_n saha_n for_o so_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o people_n his_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v wash_v with_o that_o save_a water_n with_o which_o your_o father_n be_v purify_v you_o may_v likewise_o as_o he_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a bread_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o water_n of_o life_n you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o they_o reply_v we_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o font_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o need_n but_o however_o we_o will_v have_v our_o part_n of_o that_o bread_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o often_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v by_o he_o that_o without_o a_o precedent_a purification_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v they_o part_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a oblation_n at_o last_o they_o grow_v into_o fury_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o we_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o easy_a as_o this_o thou_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o our_o kingdom_n thus_o they_o banish_v he_o command_v both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o province_n 6._o mellitus_n be_v thus_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n of_o london_n come_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o demand_v counsel_n of_o laurentius_n and_o justus_n what_o course_n for_o he_o be_v best_a in_o these_o extremity_n and_o after_o serious_a deliberation_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a advice_n among_o they_o that_o their_o best_a way_n be_v rather_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n their_o native_a country_n where_o they_o may_v serve_v our_o lord_n with_o free_a mind_n then_o to_o remain_v among_o such_o rebel_n and_o apostat_n from_o their_o faith_n where_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v consider_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o prince_n mellitus_n therefore_o and_o justus_n forthwith_o depart_v retire_v themselves_o into_o france_n 7._o but_o saint_n laurence_n show_v a_o little_a more_o constancy_n he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o resolve_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n though_o extreme_o diminish_v of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n sometime_o he_o will_v entertain_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o labour_n so_o prosper_v by_o he_o to_o be_v lose_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o sad_a consideration_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n the_o impiety_n and_o unrestraind_v lust_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v now_o leave_v alone_o without_o any_o to_o counsel_n or_o assist_v he_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o pierce_a deep_o into_o his_o mind_n quick_o extinguish_v his_o former_a faint_a rise_a hope_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o ingrateful_a country_n likewise_o and_o to_o foâ—low_v his_o fellow-bishop_n into_o france_n and_o this_o resolution_n he_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n have_v not_o our_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o chief_a apostle_n prevent_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o prevention_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 8._o when_o s._n laurence_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n and_o to_o desert_n britain_n 6._o the_o night_n before_o his_o journey_n be_v to_o begin_v he_o give_v order_n that_o a_o couch_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n whereon_o when_o after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v forth_o to_o god_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o
pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n which_o the_o memory_n of_o past_a occurrent_n produce_v in_o he_o he_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sweat_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o vision_n of_o saint_n fursey_n which_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relatour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 510._o though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o our_o protestant_a centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n confident_o pronounce_v all_o such_o story_n ridiculous_a and_o saint_n beda_n for_o relate_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o other_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n 19_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v that_o king_n sâ—gebert_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o place_n for_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o build_v with_o speed_n and_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o monk_n institute_v in_o it_o regular_a discipline_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v cnobberbury_n or_o city_n of_o cnobe_a seat_v in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a place_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o encompass_v with_o wood_n which_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o that_o province_n anna_n and_o his_o noble_n adorn_v with_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o building_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v burgh-castell_n in_o suffolk_n suffolk_n where_o the_o river_n garien_n and_o waveney_n mingle_v water_n 12._o after_o this_o have_v well_o settle_v his_o monastery_n 19_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v all_o secular_a care_n even_o of_o the_o monastery_n itself_o and_o therefore_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o to_o his_o brother_n foilan_n and_o to_o gobban_n and_o dicul_n priest_n so_o be_v free_v from_o all_o solicitude_n he_o intend_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o anachoreticall_a conversation_n he_o have_v another_o brother_n name_v vitan_n who_o from_o a_o cenobiticall_a life_n be_v become_v a_o hermit_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o go_v alone_o and_o with_o he_o live_v a_o year_n in_o labour_n continence_n and_o prayer_n but_o trouble_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o foresee_v the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o his_o monastery_n he_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v respectful_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n clodouéus_n and_o helconwaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v latiniac_a and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v surprise_v with_o sickness_n he_o pious_o end_v his_o life_n 13._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n januar._n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v son_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n name_v philtan_n and_o that_o desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n he_o pass_v first_o into_o britain_n and_o after_o into_o france_n where_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o latiniac_a and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n by_o erchenald_n the_o more_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o other_o courtier_n to_o who_o he_o give_v excellent_a exhortation_n touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o after_o some_o dayâ—_n of_o sickness_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o admirable_a patience_n full_a of_o merit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v 638._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o peronne_n and_o four_o year_n after_o be_v find_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o least_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o eligius_n of_o noyon_n and_o s._n aubert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o with_o very_o great_a honour_n lay_v it_o where_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o wonderful_a veneration_n and_o full_o reward_v the_o inhabitant_n devotion_n by_o the_o continual_a protection_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o it_o 14._o what_o special_a monastical_a institut_n he_o profess_v 919._o do_v not_o appear_v b._n usher_n mention_n four_o several_a rule_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o irish_a write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n but_o so_o ancient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o age_n all_o which_o like_o small_a rivulet_n flow_v from_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o fountain_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n columba_n the_o second_o of_o comgal_a abbot_n of_o banchâ—r_n the_o three_o of_o carthag_a the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o bathen_a and_o first_o bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o the_o four_o of_o s._n albeus_n archbishop_n of_o imelac_n or_o emely_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n s._n fursey_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o ireland_n but_o whether_o in_o britain_n or_o france_n he_o assume_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n can_v certain_o be_v define_v ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o the_o southern_a scot_n in_o ireland_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n but_o the_o northern_a become_v more_o obstinate_a 638._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o afford_v a_o example_n of_o horoicall_a humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v hitherto_o never_o be_v practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o be_v afterward_o frequent_o imitate_v which_o be_v that_o a_o king_n not_o force_v thereto_o by_o any_o calamity_n free_o abandon_v his_o throne_n to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o poor_a stranger_n deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v sense_n mortify_v with_o continual_a abstinence_n frequent_a fast_n watch_v cilice_n and_o scarce_o ever_o interrupt_v devotion_n all_o which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o provide_v for_o another_o kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o be_v sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o 19_o say_v s._n beda_n become_v so_o zealous_a a_o lover_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o abandon_v all_o affair_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o kinsman_n egric_fw-la who_o before_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v and_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v make_v it_o his_o only_a care_n afterward_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o enclose_v himself_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n fursey_n at_o the_o king_n charge_n have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o building_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n encouragement_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o design_n so_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a within_o four_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o force_v to_o leave_v his_o solitude_n to_o change_v his_o monastical_a cowl_n for_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o a_o martyr_n d._n 3._o this_o year_n the_o southern_a scot_n inhabit_v ireland_n who_o correct_v by_o pope_n honorius_n now_o keep_v the_o canonical_a day_n of_o easter_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n accuse_v their_o northern_a countryman_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o moreover_o of_o revive_v the_o poysonnous_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n to_o these_o letter_n a_o answer_n come_v the_o year_n follow_v from_o jobn_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n 639._o elect_a pope_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n severinus_n die_v in_o which_o answer_n record_v by_o s._n beda_n we_o read_v that_o the_o say_v northern_a scot_n according_a to_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o disobedient_a spirit_n begin_v now_o to_o renew_v the_o formal_a heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n â—b_n this_o heresy_n say_v s._n beda_n now_o new_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o thus_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v free_a from_o these_o viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o sister_n s._n eanswitha_n a_o holy_a abbess_n her_o gest_n 8.9.10_o k._n ercombert_n by_o a_o law_n command_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o 8._o say_v s._n beda_n eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n earcombert_n which_o be_v manage_v most_o worthy_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n 2._o king_n eadbald_n
have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n now_o egric_fw-la during_o his_o short_a reign_n have_v oft_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o incursion_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercians_n but_o this_o year_n he_o invade_v his_o country_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v in_o this_o danger_n by_o common_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o call_v king_n sigebert_n out_o of_o his_o solitude_n for_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o solicit_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o common_a care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o his_o private_a devotion_n he_o earnest_o oppose_v a_o good_a while_o this_o proposal_n but_o at_o last_o say_v saint_n beda_n 18._o even_o against_o his_o will_n they_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o army_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o valiant_a a_o prince_n will_v encourage_v the_o faint_a soldier_n ready_a for_o fear_v to_o disband_v notwithstanding_o sigebert_n mindful_a of_o his_o present_a profession_n though_o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o royal_a army_n will_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o soldier_n nor_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n any_o other_o thing_n beside_o a_o rod_n 2_o thus_o unarm_v and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o general_n only_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v violent_o begin_v by_o penda_n in_o which_o sigebert_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v not_o give_v wound_n take_v no_o care_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o easy_a victim_n to_o the_o enemy_n cruelty_n king_n egric_fw-la likewise_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o perish_a crown_n receive_v one_o that_o be_v immortal_a how_o precious_a the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n be_v fight_v for_o religion_n and_o his_o country_n posterity_n show_v by_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o with_o that_o dignity_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n septemb_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n 3._o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o sigebert_n and_o egric_fw-la water_v this_o eastern_a field_n make_v it_o fruitful_o bud_v with_o flower_n of_o many_o royal_a virtue_n in_o his_o successor_n ib._n which_o be_v anna_n the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o father_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a offspring_n say_v s._n beda_n now_o any_o be_v son_n of_o titullus_n and_o brother_n of_o redwald_n so_o that_o anna_n succession_n be_v legal_a be_v unquestioned_a by_o all_o never_o any_o saxon_a king_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o progeny_n his_o son_n erconwald_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n illustrious_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o daughter_n be_v queen_n etheldreda_n twice_o a_o wife_n yet_o always_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n sexburga_n also_o a_o queen_n ethelburga_n a_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n of_o bark_v edilburga_n a_o virgin_n likewise_o and_o abbess_n of_o brigue_n and_o last_o withburga_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n all_o which_o be_v inscribe_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n concern_v each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v in_o due_a place_n with_o so_o many_o glorious_a star_n do_v this_o one_o good_a king_n anna_n adorn_v the_o palace_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v mercy_n and_o piety_n 5.6_o his_o desire_n to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n 7.8_o his_o battle_n against_o penda_n and_o death_n 1._o king_n oswald_z yet_o remain_v alive_a expect_v the_o like_a end_n of_o his_o race_n but_o before_o we_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o death_n 64â—_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a after_o the_o old_a roman_a fashion_n to_o adorn_v and_o crown_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o its_o immolation_n by_o declare_v some_o of_o those_o many_o virtue_n which_o he_o show_v both_o in_o live_v and_o die_v we_o say_v some_o thing_n before_o of_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o munificence_n in_o his_o service_n these_o sublime_a virtue_n be_v accomâ—panied_v with_o other_o regard_v god_n poor_a servant_n who_o want_n and_o incommodity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o supply_v when_o they_o be_v in_o his_o view_n but_o he_o will_v often_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o find_v out_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n he_o never_o send_v away_o from_o he_o any_o poor_a man_n empty-handed_n oswald_n but_o perform_v exact_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v thou_o yea_o his_o liberality_n be_v so_o boundless_a that_o he_o almost_o empoverish_v himself_o by_o supply_v the_o indigence_n of_o the_o poor_a 2._o one_o noble_a example_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n l._n and_o general_o all_o our_o historian_n which_o be_v this_o on_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o king_n oswald_n dine_v together_o when_o one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n come_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o gate_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o beggar_n in_o great_a necessity_n king_n oswald_z glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o charity_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o a_o silver_n dish_n full_a of_o meat_n which_o he_o command_v the_o servant_n to_o distribute_v among_o those_o poor_a not_o the_o meat_n only_o but_o the_o dish_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n s._n aidan_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o so_o commendable_a a_o expression_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o king_n and_o take_v that_o hand_n which_o have_v give_v the_o plate_n say_v let_v this_o hand_n never_o be_v consume_v which_o have_v so_o liberal_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o prophetical_a benediction_n god_n hear_v and_o approve_v with_o a_o great_a miracle_n for_o after_o the_o king_n death_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n that_o hand_n remain_v entire_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n for_o many_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n 6._o 3._o how_o acceptable_a these_o virtue_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n he_o show_v by_o heap_v on_o he_o even_o great_a temporal_a prosperity_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n king_n oswald_n together_o with_o the_o nation_n govern_v by_o he_o be_v bless_v not_o only_o with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknown_a to_o his_o ancestor_n but_o moreover_o by_o god_n special_a assistance_n who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o increase_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o access_n of_o more_o province_n than_o any_o of_o his_o progenitour_n have_v enjoy_v for_o he_o not_o only_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n but_o have_v a_o supereminent_a power_n over_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o tongue_n of_o the_o britain_n pict_n scot_n and_o english_a 12._o 4._o yet_o do_v not_o the_o care_n of_o so_o largean_n empire_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o a_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o whilst_o he_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o province_n his_o chief_n solicitude_n and_o labour_n be_v how_o to_o obtain_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n the_o general_a same_o give_v that_o his_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o prayer_n from_o morning_n lawd_n to_o brâ—ad_a day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o almost_o continual_a custom_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v sit_v he_o will_v hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o face_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o last_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o be_v compass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o weapon_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o now_o common_a proverb_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n say_v king_n oswald_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v dead_a to_o the_o earth_n this_o expression_n of_o piety_n we_o english_a catholic_n to_o this_o day_n owe_v to_o this_o good_a king_n for_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o this_o special_a form_n of_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o say_v god_n have_v mercy_n â—n_o their_o soul_n come_v from_o this_o most_o pious_a king_n who_o in_o his_o last_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o become_v a_o intercessor_n for_o
11._o her_o death_n be_v answerable_a to_o her_o life_n januar._n before_o which_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n be_v show_v to_o she_o for_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o ladder_n be_v erect_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o angel_n descend_v to_o comfort_v she_o she_o command_v her_o sister_n to_o conceal_v this_o vision_n and_o awhile_o after_o sign_v herself_o confident_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n &_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 655._o she_o breathe_v forth_o her_o pure_a spirit_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a see_v her_o friend_n the_o holy_a bishop_n genesius_n among_o troop_n of_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v she_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v afterward_o diligent_o seek_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s_o lewis_n mart._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n cha._n xx_o chap._n 1._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n slay_v by_o k._n penda_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n penda_n miraculous_o slay_v by_o k._n oswi_n who_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n to_o god_n hîc_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o man_n who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o war_n and_o love_v to_o tread_v in_o way_n stain_v with_o blood_n invade_v the_o religious_a king_n of_o the_o east-angli_a anna_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o he_o his_o brother_n aethelherus_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o king_n anna_n be_v slay_v his_o elder_a son_n firminâ—â—_n and_o both_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o a_o town_n call_v blithborow_a in_o suffolk_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n blithe_n which_o town_n say_v camden_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n suffolk_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o anna_n a_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east-angli_a slay_v in_o battle_n by_o penda_n the_o mercian_n king_n but_o afterward_o their_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o s._n edmunds-bury_a in_o the_o same_o province_n 655._o 2._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o bloody_a king_n penda_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o good_a king_n receive_v at_o last_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o cruelty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o particular_a narration_n we_o receive_v from_o s._n beda_n 24._o in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o king_n oswi_n have_v receive_v intolerable_a vexation_n from_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o former_o slay_v his_o brother_n king_n oswald_n at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v he_o incredible_o rich_a gift_n to_o obtain_v a_o peace_n &_o for_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o province_n but_o the_o perfidious_a king_n penda_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o condition_n be_v determine_v to_o exterminate_v his_o whole_a nation_n whereupon_o king_n oswi_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a protection_n only_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o barbarous_a impiety_n of_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n say_v since_o this_o pagan_a king_n refuse_v our_o gift_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o will_v gracious_o accept_v tâ—em_n he_o vow_v therefore_o that_o in_o case_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v consecrate_v his_o daughter_n to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o withal_o bestow_v twelve_o possession_n of_o farm_n for_o building_n and_o endow_v monastery_n after_o which_o vow_n he_o march_v with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n to_o combat_v he_o 3._o such_o a_o wonderful_a inequality_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o army_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pagan_n have_v a_o thirty_o fold_n great_a army_n than_o the_o christian_a king_n oswi_n for_o they_o have_v thirty_o legion_n conduct_v by_o as_o many_o general_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o oswi_n with_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n d._n trust_v only_o in_o christ_n their_o conductour_n with_o very_o small_a force_n adventure_v to_o combat_v king_n oswi_n his_o son_n egfrid_n be_v not_o present_v there_o for_o he_o be_v then_o keep_v as_o a_o hostage_n by_o king_n penda_n wife_n and_o edilwald_n son_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v assist_v he_o be_v on_o the_o enemy_n side_n be_v one_o of_o penda_n captain_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o uncle_n and_o country_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o safe_a place_n there_o expect_v the_o event_n 9â—6_n yea_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o alcfrid_n also_o the_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n be_v join_v with_o king_n penda_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o combat_n begin_v the_o thirty_o pagan_a general_n of_o king_n penda_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o almost_o all_o their_o auxiliaries_n among_o which_o be_v also_o edilhere_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o anna_n late_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o war_n he_o together_o with_o the_o force_n attend_v he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v and_o because_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o the_o river_n juwet_fw-mi which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a reins_n have_v overflow_v its_o bank_n the_o water_n consume_v more_o in_o the_o flight_n than_o sword_n have_v in_o the_o combat_n 5._o this_o wonderful_a victory_n be_v gain_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o king_n oswi_n his_o reign_n and_o on_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n in_o the_o region_n of_o loidis_n now_o call_v leeds_n io_fw-it yorkshire_n be_v above_o thirty_o year_n before_o king_n edwin_n have_v overcome_v the_o britain_n hic_fw-la the_o river_n which_o in_o s._n beda_n be_v call_v juwet_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n more_o proper_o call_v winwed_a add_v that_o thence_o the_o proverb_n come_v that_o in_o the_o river_n winwed_a be_v revenge_v the_o slaughter_n of_o five_o king_n anna_n sigebirt_n egric_fw-la oswald_n and_o edwin_n and_o near_o the_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a a_o village_n either_o from_o this_o or_o king_n edwin_n victory_n call_v winfeild_n 6._o this_o victory_n bring_v incredible_a profit_n to_o both_o the_o nation_n ibid._n for_o the_o northumber_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o hostile_a incursion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o nation_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o other_o confine_a province_n become_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n assoon_o as_o their_o perfidious_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n oswi_n take_v possession_n of_o penda_n kingdom_n by_o who_o order_n the_o holy_a priest_n diuma_n be_v ordain_v by_o finan_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland-angli_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o priest_n one_o prelate_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v two_o nation_n and_o now_o also_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a under_o their_o king_n sigebert_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o be_v perfect_v 7._o king_n oswi_n have_v thus_o by_o divine_a assistance_n gain_v so_o miraculous_a a_o victory_n 22._o forget_v not_o his_o vow_n but_o say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o give_v his_o daughter_n elsleda_n scarce_o than_o a_o year_n old_a to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o moreover_o twelve_o possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o maintain_v religious_a person_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o his_o nation_n of_o which_o each_o possession_n be_v ten_o family_n the_o foresay_a daughter_n of_o king_n oswi_n therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n call_v heortsig_n or_o the_o island_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o two_o year_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v streneshalch_n she_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o foresay_a king_n daughter_n first_o learn_v and_o afterward_o teach_v regular_a observance_n till_o have_v spend_v threescore_o year_n in_o our_o lord_n service_n the_o happy_a virgin_n hasten_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n 1._o as_o for_o s._n hilda_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a grand_a child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o son_n egfrid_n
and_o when_o s._n paulin_n preach_v among_o the_o northumber_n she_o with_o other_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n after_o which_o lay_v aside_o her_o secular_a habit_n &_o desire_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n more_o strict_o she_o go_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n where_o she_o stay_v a_o year_n 23._o she_o have_v a_o purpose_n likewise_o say_v s._n beda_n to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o all_o relation_n and_o to_o go_v into_o france_n there_o to_o spend_v her_o life_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o perpetual_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n her_o sister_n hereswida_n mother_n of_o aldulph_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n have_v submit_v herself_o to_o regular_a discipline_n expect_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n desirous_a therefore_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o before_o she_o can_v execute_v that_o purpose_n she_o be_v recall_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n into_o her_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o receive_v a_o place_n of_o one_o family_n at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n she_o with_o a_o few_o companion_n live_v a_o monastical_a life_n there_o another_o year_n after_o which_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v heorthu_n which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o devout_a handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n heiu_n or_o rather_o bega_n according_a to_o capgrave_n vulgar_o s._n bee_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o woman_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o take_v the_o habit_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n by_o the_o benediction_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n but_o she_o not_o long_o after_o she_o have_v build_v the_o monastery_n retire_v to_o the_o city_n calcaria_n name_v by_o the_o english_a calcester_n vulgar_o tadcaster_n and_o there_o institute_v another_o mansion_n 2._o s._n hilda_n therefore_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v therein_o regular_a observance_n in_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o learned_a man_n for_o both_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v she_o invite_v thereto_o by_o her_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v great_a affection_n to_o she_o and_o be_v diligent_a to_o inform_v she_o touch_v religious_a observance_n 3._o after_o she_o have_v govern_v this_o monastery_n some_o year_n she_o undertake_v likewise_o the_o care_n of_o sound_v and_o ordain_v another_o monastery_n for_o religious_a woman_n in_o which_o the_o like_a institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n be_v establish_v the_o place_n where_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v be_v call_v streanshalc_n now_o call_v whitby_n and_o there_o also_o she_o teach_v the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o justice_n piety_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o principal_o peace_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v there_o either_o rich_a or_o poor_a all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o since_o none_o challenge_v a_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o such_o eminent_a prudence_n that_o not_o only_a man_n of_o ordinary_a condition_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o will_v sometime_o demand_v and_o follow_v her_o counsel_n such_o care_n she_o have_v â—o_o make_v her_o subject_n diligent_a in_o read_v scripture_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n find_v there_o very_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o word_n out_o of_o that_o one_o monastery_n we_o have_v see_v to_o proceed_v no_o few_o than_o five_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n their_o name_n be_v bosa_n eata_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfrid_n 4._o this_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n she_o pious_o govern_v till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o ib._n in_o which_o say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n she_o pass_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o receive_v in_o heaven_n a_o reward_n for_o many_o heavenly_a work_n wrought_v upon_o earth_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n be_v then_o sixty_o six_o year_n old_a which_o time_n she_o divide_v into_o equal_a portion_n live_v the_o first_o thirty_o three_o year_n most_o noble_o in_o a_o secular_a state_n and_o the_o other_o thirty_o three_o far_o more_o noble_o in_o monastical_a conversation_n 5_o for_o her_o piety_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n illustrious_a even_o among_o person_n far_o distant_a from_o she_o she_o be_v general_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n which_o she_o make_v good_a by_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n to_o many_o so_o fulfil_n the_o dream_n of_o her_o mother_n bregosuid_v who_o live_v in_o banishment_n with_o her_o husband_n hereric_a under_o cerdice_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n where_o he_o die_v by_o poison_n she_o dream_v that_o she_o have_v sudden_o lose_v he_o wherefore_o seek_v he_o with_o great_a solicitude_n instead_o of_o he_o she_o find_v under_o her_o garment_n a_o most_o precious_a chain_n of_o jewel_n so_o sparkle_v that_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v through_o all_o britain_n which_o dream_n be_v true_o fulâ—filld_v in_o this_o her_o daughter_n who_o life_n afford_v example_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o many_o person_n both_o near_o and_o far_o remove_v 6._o before_o her_o death_n she_o be_v visit_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n together_o with_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a infirmity_n during_o all_o which_o time_n she_o never_o cease_v from_o praise_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o purify_n a_o trial_n of_o her_o patience_n nor_o from_o instruct_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v and_o praise_v god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o exhortation_n also_o she_o end_v her_o life_n 7._o several_a testimony_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o her_o celestial_a happiness_n after_o death_n for_o one_o of_o her_o religious_a sister_n in_o a_o monastery_n thirteen_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o the_o same_o night_n be_v waken_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n like_o that_o which_o call_v they_o up_o to_o midnight_n prayer_n see_v a_o glorious_a light_n and_o in_o that_o light_a angel_n carry_v s._n hilda_n soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o vision_n she_o present_o run_v to_o declare_v to_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v frigit_fw-la who_o in_o the_o abbesses_n place_n be_v superior_a of_o the_o nun_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n messenger_n come_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o her_o death_n the_o like_a vision_n be_v communicate_v to_o another_o devout_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o the_o holy_a abbess_n die_v who_o have_v then_o the_o care_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o come_v to_o conversion_n be_v for_o probation_n lodge_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o enclosure_n so_o that_o this_o bless_a virgin_n hilda_n be_v deserve_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n decemb._n 8._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o diminution_n to_o her_o sanctity_n that_o she_o declare_v herself_o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n both_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o paschal_n observation_n and_o also_o join_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o he_o 25._o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v and_o pope_n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o maintain_v a_o ceremony_n receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o we_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o s._n athanasius_n &_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v persecute_v not_o only_o by_o impious_a man_n but_o also_o by_o some_o bishop_n esteem_v for_o their_o sanctity_n from_o such_o example_n we_o learn_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o our_o humane_a mortality_n l._n when_o we_o read_v that_o man_n celebrate_v for_o their_o sanctity_n by_o our_o forefather_n as_o theodore_n berthwald_n john_n bosa_n and_o likewise_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a passion_n persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 9_o s._n hilda_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n be_v the_o royal_a and_o holy_a virgin_n edelfleda_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n by_o her_o father_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n when_o she_o be_v then_o but_o a_o year_n old_a
out_o in_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o king_n court_n easter_n be_v twice_o observe_v the_o same_o year_n for_o whilst_o the_o king_n solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v end_v his_o fast_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o queen_n with_o her_o attendant_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o fast_a celebrate_a palm_n sunday_n 7._o this_o dissonance_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v patient_o tolerate_v by_o all_o whilst_o bishop_n aâ—dan_n live_v because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o though_o those_o who_o send_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v accustom_v yet_o he_o be_v zealous_a to_o perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n practise_v by_o all_o god_n saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v deserve_o belove_v by_o all_o even_o those_o who_o different_o celebrate_a easter_n and_o not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n but_o by_o bishop_n themselves_o though_o follow_v the_o roman_a observance_n as_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o he_o 8._o but_o when_o his_o successor_n finanus_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o colman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v send_v by_o the_o scot_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n as_o also_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n begin_v to_o be_v agitate_a with_o great_a heat_n insomuch_o as_o some_o do_v not_o without_o reason_n fear_n consider_v the_o pretend_a importance_n of_o the_o question_n lest_o a_o error_n in_o it_o may_v prejudice_n their_o salvation_n and_o that_o though_o they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n they_o have_v or_o may_v run_v in_o vain_a 9_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o public_o agitate_a by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n both_o which_o interest_v themselves_o in_o it_o king_n oswi_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o perfect_o understand_v their_o language_n believe_v the_o truth_n to_o lie_v on_o their_o side_n but_o alcfrid_n who_o teacher_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n saint_n wilfrid_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v follow_v his_o judgement_n who_o have_v make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v true_a ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o france_n with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lyon_n dalphinus_n from_o who_o also_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v these_o thing_n consider_v king_n alcfrid_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o scottish_a tradition_n and_o for_o the_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o monastery_n of_o forty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v inrhipun_v or_o rippon_n which_o before_o have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o scot_n but_o because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n then_o change_v their_o country_n custom_n the_o king_n confer_v it_o on_o he_o who_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n well_o deserve_v it_o xvii_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n or_o solemn_a conference_n touch_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o colman_n a_o scottish_a bishop_n 1._o after_o this_o narration_n s._n beda_n continue_v to_o relate_v how_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o peace_n in_o man_n mind_n who_o be_v much_o divide_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o solemn_a conference_n say_v baronius_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v not_o convoke_v to_o it_o 664._o but_o only_o such_o as_o then_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a debate_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o assembly_n be_v convoke_v s._n beda_n set_v it_o down_o precise_o say_v 26_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o the_o thirty_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scot_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindesfarn_n in_o a_o province_n of_o the_o english_a for_o aidan_n hold_v that_o bishopric_n seventeen_o year_n finâ—n_n ten_o and_o colman_n be_v now_o in_o his_o three_o year_n 25._o 3._o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o elsewhere_o relate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a assembly_n about_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n a_o friend_n of_o king_n alcfrid_n and_o of_o abbot_n wilfrid_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o they_o moreover_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n alcfrid_n he_o ordain_v wilfrid_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v on_o he_o a_o priest_n name_v agathon_n when_o therefore_o the_o question_n about_o easter_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tâ—nsure_n and_o other_o rite_n be_v move_v it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o monastery_n call_v streneshalch_a or_o beacons-bay_n whereof_o hilda_n a_o devout_a woman_n be_v abbess_n and_o that_o there_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v 4._o both_o the_o king_n oswi_n the_o father_n and_o alcfrid_n his_o son_n come_v thither_o and_o these_o bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clark_n from_o scotland_n and_o agilbert_n with_o the_o priest_n agathon_n and_o wilfrid_n with_o who_o also_o join_v jacob_n and_o romanus_n as_o for_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n with_o her_o dependent_n and_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n ceadda_n who_o as_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o scot_n they_o declare_v for_o the_o scottish_a opinion_n this_o last_o bishop_n be_v a_o most_o vigilant_a interpreter_n for_o both_o party_n 5._o when_o all_o these_o be_v meet_v king_n oswi_n first_o of_o all_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n advise_v they_o that_o since_o they_o all_o profess_a to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o uniform_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o principal_a enquiry_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o side_n hold_v the_o true_a tradition_n for_o that_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o have_v say_v this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n commend_v his_o own_o bishop_n colman_n to_o declare_v what_o rite_n that_o be_v which_o he_o in_o practice_n follow_v and_o whence_o he_o take_v its_o original_a 6._o hereto_o colman_n thus_o answer_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n which_o i_o in_o practice_n conform_v to_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o superior_n who_o send_v i_o hither_o and_o ordain_v i_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o our_o ancestor_n man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v belove_v and_o high_o favour_v by_o god_n have_v always_o practise_v this_o rite_n let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o contemn_v or_o reprove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n s_o john_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n celebrate_v 7._o after_o that_o bishop_n colman_n have_v speak_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n next_o command_v bishop_n agilbert_n to_o declare_v public_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o observance_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o upon_o what_o authority_n be_v conform_v thereto_o agilbert_n answer_v i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o in_o my_o stead_n my_o disciple_n wilfrid_n the_o priest_n may_v speak_v for_o we_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n here_o sit_v who_o follow_v the_o general_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n beside_o he_o can_v much_o better_a and_o more_o perspicuous_o declare_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o i_o can_v by_o a_o interpreter_n 8._o wilfrid_n therefore_o the_o king_n so_o command_v thus_o begin_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n practise_v by_o we_o we_o ourselves_o see_v general_o practise_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n live_v teach_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v the_o very_a same_o observance_n we_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n and_o in_o france_n likewise_o through_o both_o which_o country_n we_o travel_v partly_o
perceive_v the_o rubbish_n new_o lay_v discover_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o honour_v their_o martyrdom_n 7._o hereupon_o king_n egbert_n 654._o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n inward_o consider_v what_o have_v pass_v impute_v the_o whole_a crime_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v wonderful_o confound_v in_o his_o mind_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n follow_v in_o tear_n assoon_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n appear_v he_o command_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v convoke_v of_o the_o new_o arrive_v archbishop_n adeodatus_n or_o theodorus_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o they_o he_o free_o relate_v all_o former_a passage_n touch_v that_o business_n and_o likewise_o how_o the_o night_n before_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n descend_v on_o the_o bedy_n of_o those_o holy_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o give_v his_o advice_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o there_o bury_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n thence_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v the_o sacred_a relic_n undecent_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n chair_n these_o thing_n befall_v in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v eastrey_n wherefore_o take_v up_o the_o bâ—aâ—es_n and_o honourable_o put_v they_o in_o coffin_n the_o archbishop_n command_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o attempt_v this_o for_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o â—ula_v use_v they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n whereupon_o change_v his_o purpose_n he_o advise_v to_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o before_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wear_v or_o saker_v of_o great_a renoun_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v as_o easy_o remove_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o be_v arrive_v therefore_o at_o that_o place_n the_o exequy_n be_v solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v honourable_o bury_v near_o to_o the_o great_a altar_n where_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v daily_o wrought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n increase_n a_o certain_a count_n of_o the_o east-angle_n name_v egelwin_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o ramsey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 8_o after_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodorus_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n endeavour_v to_o redeem_v his_o former_a note_n of_o impiety_n by_o liberal_a alm_n and_o many_o religious_a work_n among_o which_o one_o memorable_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n at_o a_o place_n call_v menstrey_n or_o minster_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o thorn_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 1906._o who_o say_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o abbot_n sharp_o reprove_v king_n egbert_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v for_o domneva_n princess_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o murder_a prince_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v sâ—me_a satisfaction_n to_o she_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o brethren_n she_o therefore_o be_v come_v receive_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n as_o much_o ground_n as_o a_o hind_n nourish_v by_o she_o at_o one_o course_n encompass_v by_o run_v which_o contain_v forty_o eight_o plough_n there_o domnevae_fw-la with_o the_o king_n assistance_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o send_v for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n by_o merwald_n prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n cala_fw-la in_o france_n near_o paris_n who_o be_v arrive_v be_v consecrate_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n by_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n 9_o of_o this_o lady_n domneva_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v she_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n speed_n style_v she_o likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o edburga_n and_o harpsfeild_n of_o ermenburga_n as_o for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o abbess_n of_o minster_n in_o thanet_n but_o succeed_v to_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v sabba_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v first_o commit_v 10._o such_o satisfaction_n the_o penitent_a king_n make_v for_o a_o crime_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o impious_a minister_n thunre_n who_o though_o by_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o due_a sacrifice_n to_o human_a justice_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v 4._o when_o the_o say_v thunere_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a impudence_n with_o scornful_a and_o deprave_a word_n misinterpret_v the_o king_n piety_n in_o build_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o ground_n which_o open_v wide_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o descend_v quick_a into_o hell_n 11._o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o which_o several_a of_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v for_o therein_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n 58._o i_o likewise_o who_o be_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o king_n edelbert_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n grant_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o king_n egbert_n give_v for_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n to_o the_o venerable_a queen_n domneva_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n mildreda_n as_o much_o thereof_o as_o a_o hind_n in_o her_o course_n encompass_v in_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o she_o two_o brethren_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v unjust_o slay_v by_o the_o accurse_a thimur_fw-la who_o present_o after_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n v._o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a send_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o britain_n with_o adrian_n a_o abbot_n 1._o the_o forementioned_a murder_n of_o the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o new_a consecrate_a archbishop_n theodore_n arrive_v in_o britain_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o election_n we_o will_v now_o treat_v 2._o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a four_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n deus-dedit_a for_o wigard_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o pope_n vitalian_n die_v there_o of_o the_o plague_n before_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v after_o who_o death_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o inform_v king_n oswi_n by_o letter_n undertake_v to_o provide_v that_o see_v and_o church_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n after_o much_o consultation_n with_o his_o friend_n 1._o say_v s._n beda_n he_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v nirida_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o african_a eminent_o imbue_v in_o sacred_a learning_n as_o likewise_o in_o monastical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institut_n and_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o to_o repair_v into_o britain_n but_o the_o humble_a abbot_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n yet_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v recommend_v another_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o age_n much_o better_o qualify_v for_o so_o sublime_a a_o charge_n then_o himself_o therefore_o present_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v andrew_n who_o be_v spiritual_a father_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n near_o adjoin_v after_o examination_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o worthy_a of_o that_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v excuse_v once_o more_o therefore_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n be_v urge_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o degree_n who_o humble_o beg_v a_o short_a respite_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o rome_n a_o monk_n well_o know_v to_o adrian_n name_v theodore_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cicilia_n a_o man_n instruct_v both_o in_o secular_a and_o divine_a literature_n and_o skilful_a
of_o religious_a wirgin_n there_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a prince_n it_o be_v now_o call_v whitby_n by_o the_o devout_a industry_n of_o certain_a person_n their_o sacred_a ash_n almost_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o light_n and_o of_o late_a there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n the_o body_n of_o several_a saint_n as_o bishop_n trumwin_n king_n oswi_n and_o his_o daughter_n elfleda_n who_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n hilda_n 3._o beside_o king_n oswi_n several_a other_o english_a saint_n be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v the_o same_o year_n januar._n among_o who_o our_o martyrologe_n mention_n the_o holy_a abbot_n boisilus_n who_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n and_o there_o give_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n there_o as_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n 22._o be_v at_o last_o call_v and_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n s._n beda_n style_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sublime_a virtue_n &_o relate_v how_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v vont_fw-fr to_o say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v know_v very_o many_o who_o have_v far_o excel_v i_o in_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o sublimity_n of_o prophetical_a grace_n among_o who_o be_v the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n boisilus_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o honour_n by_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o give_v i_o than_o a_o young_a man_n my_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n at_o which_o time_n he_o prophetical_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v i_o and_o among_o all_o his_o prediction_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o one_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v never_o be_v fulfilld_v this_o he_o speak_v because_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o charge_n he_o tremble_v to_o undergo_v be_v much_o affect_v to_o a_o retire_a contemplative_a life_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v the_o same_o s._n cuthbert_n 4_o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o die_v a_o certain_a holy_a monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n call_v oswin_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o british_a ancestor_n but_o spend_v his_o life_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a wfiich_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o britain_n scot_n and_o saxon_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n 5_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n be_v record_v also_o the_o name_n of_o s._n diman_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o july_n nou._n and_o s._n adamannus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n this_o same_o year_n who_o gest_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o scottish_a writer_n xi_o chap._n cha._n 1._o many_o pious_a king_n and_o bishop_n 2._o king_n kenwalch_n his_o liberality_n to_o glastonbury_n 3.4_o of_o brithwald_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n 1._o the_o english-saxon_a church_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v wonderful_o under_o several_a king_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n 670._o and_o munisicent_a in_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n such_o be_v egbert_n in_o kent_n sebb_n at_o london_n kenwalch_n in_o the_o west_n wulfer_v among_o the_o mercian_n and_o oswi_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o piety_n of_o these_o king_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o true_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wilfrid_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n ceadda_n in_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o lentherius_fw-la or_o eleuthetherius_fw-la nephew_n of_o s._n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o accompany_v theodore_n into_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_v by_o the_o same_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 4._o among_o the_o fruit_n this_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o fertile_a ground_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o donation_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o king_n ina_n date_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o in_o which_o among_o other_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n call_v glasteie_v 671._o i_o grant_v out_o of_o my_o paternal_a possession_n for_o the_o maintain_v regular_a observance_n and_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n 112._o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n at_o brente_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n confer_v by_o my_o ancestor_n on_o the_o same_o church_n as_o king_n kenwalch_n who_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n ferlinguere_fw-la beokerie_n godeneie_n martinsie_n and_o edresie_n but_o this_o though_o style_v a_o donation_n seem_v rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o land_n ancient_o give_v to_o that_o famous_a monastery_n by_o former_a british_a prince_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n for_o before_o this_o all_o the_o abbot_n be_v britain_n so_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o this_o place_n 110._o there_o succeed_v at_o glastonbury_n say_v he_o very_o many_o abbot_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o name_n gest_n and_o memory_n have_v be_v oblitterate_v by_o antiquity_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o many_o of_o their_o body_n have_v be_v inter_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n patrick_n be_v run_v out_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o kenwalch_n the_o son_n of_o kinegilse_a who_o be_v also_o call_v â—enwallâ—_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n be_v brithwald_n 4._o this_o brithwald_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o familiar_a devotion_n of_o that_o age_n renounce_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o consecrate_v himsel_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o solitude_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o again_o retire_v from_o that_o monastery_n much_o frequent_v to_o another_o more_o obscure_a call_v raculf_n or_o reculver_n although_o both_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n say_v the_o same_o author_n do_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o but_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n cross_v his_o design_n ibid._n for_o the_o new_a monastery_n choose_v for_o his_o retreat_n be_v seat_v near_o canterbury_n a_o person_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o birth_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v elect_v and_o even_o compel_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o in_o due_a place_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n by_o cissa_n and_o his_o nephew_n heane_z 6._o scylla_n the_o sister_n of_o heane_z build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n at_o helnestow_v of_o her_o black_a crosse._n 1._o a_o certain_a author_n call_v john_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n cite_v by_o the_o r_o f._n clement_n rayner_n in_o his_o apostolate_a of_o the_o benedictin_n affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n be_v build_v by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a prince_n call_v cissa_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a it_o will_v invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o british_a record_n which_o pretend_v that_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o flourish_v exceed_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o constantin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hunered_a and_o nine_o 2._o concern_v this_o famous_a monastery_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n ancient_o write_v of_o it_o 57_o that_o when_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a perfidious_o murder_v at_o
ermenburga_n or_o saint_n domneva_n daughter_n to_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o forementioned_a martyr_n saint_n ethelred_n and_o saint_n ethelbert_n she_o be_v appoint_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o menstrey_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o two_o innocent_a prince_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 3._o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a daughter_n saint_n milburga_n have_v be_v diligent_o write_v by_o several_a author_n 23._o we_o will_v here_o content_v ourselves_o with_o transcribe_v what_o harpsfeild_n relate_v concern_v she_o as_o follow_v there_o concur_v to_o the_o afford_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n milburga_n among_o other_o holy_a virgin_n and_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o king_n merwald_n not_o only_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o royal_a descent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o mercia_n but_o her_o primogeniture_n also_o but_o these_o privilege_n though_o admire_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exalt_v her_o mind_n that_o prevent_v with_o divine_a love_n by_o which_o she_o aspire_v to_o god_n only_o and_o celestial_a thing_n she_o generous_o despise_v they_o fix_v all_o her_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o this_o one_o design_n how_o she_o may_v remove_v all_o such_o impediment_n hinder_v she_o from_o consecrate_v her_o whole_a life_n to_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o glorious_a design_n she_o make_v a_o joyful_a enchange_n of_o splendid_a palace_n for_o a_o monastery_n of_o royal_a purple_n for_o sackcloth_n of_o a_o princely_a diadem_n for_o a_o religious_a veil_n and_o of_o all_o pretension_n to_o the_o high_a earthly_a espousal_n for_o christ_n her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n 4._o she_o therefore_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o wenlock_v a_o town_n in_o shropshire_n over_o who_o she_o be_v consecrate_v abbess_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o endowd_v with_o ample_a possession_n by_o her_o father_n and_o uncle_n merwald_n and_o wolfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a privilege_n and_o many_o precious_a relic_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o say_a place_n represent_v a_o new_a paradise_n consider_v the_o heavenly_a society_n live_v there_o of_o virgin_n whole_o employ_v in_o divine_a thing_n especial_o of_o saint_n milburga_n a_o worthy_a mother_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o offspring_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o devout_a emulation_n and_o contention_n in_o promote_a the_o zealous_a care_n of_o humility_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n 5._o milburga_n have_v thas_o make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o his_o divine_a presence_n when_o her_o age_n and_o strength_n begin_v to_o decline_v her_o belove_a saviour_n call_v she_o to_o he_o after_o she_o have_v be_v purify_v with_o daily_a fever_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n therefore_o she_o call_v together_o her_o holy_a community_n which_o she_o commend_v in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v they_o after_o her_o death_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o fit_v superior_a she_o exhort_v they_o likewise_o to_o unity_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n oft_o repea_v bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n have_v add_v other_o like_a admonition_n &_o religious_o arm_v herself_o against_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n she_o depart_v happy_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n to_o her_o eternal_a bridegroom_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o who_o love_n she_o despise_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o present_a happiness_n god_n be_v please_v after_o many_o age_n to_o discover_v her_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o veneration_n of_o pious_a christian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o one_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o 6._o concern_v the_o invention_n of_o her_o body_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v saint_n milburga_n rest_v at_o wenlock_n reg._n in_o ancient_a time_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o place_n of_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v unknown_a she_o become_v forget_v but_o of_o late_a a_o convent_n of_o cluny-monk_n have_v be_v establish_v there_o whilst_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o a_o new_a church_n a_o certain_a child_n run_v earnest_o over_o the_o pavement_n the_o vault_n of_o her_o sepulchre_n break_v under_o he_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v take_v up_o a_o most_o odoriferous_a vapour_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a balsam_n perfume_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n that_o wonderful_a multitude_n flockd_v thither_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o room_n in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o receive_v they_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n they_o have_v to_o find_v remedy_n there_o for_o their_o malady_n neither_o do_v they_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n for_o none_o depart_v away_o without_o a_o cure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o particular_o the_o king's-evil_n incurable_a by_o physician_n be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n heal_v perfect_o in_o several_a person_n 7._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n can_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o britain_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n febr._n where_o she_o be_v style_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o wit_n of_o merwald_n brother_n of_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o rule_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n mildreda_n and_o saint_n milgitha_n sister_n to_o saint_n milburga_n 9_o and_o of_o their_o brother_n saint_n meresin_n 67â—_n 1._o we_o will_v next_o adjoin_v to_o saint_n milburga_n her_o equal_o holy_a sister_n saint_n mildreda_n who_o in_o her_o tender_a infancy_n be_v by_o her_o mother_n saint_n ermenburga_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la now_o call_v chelles_n neaâ—_n paris_n that_o so_o divine_a love_n may_v first_o take_v possession_n oâ—_n her_o soul_n there_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n mildred_n she_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o virgin_n her_o companion_n in_o humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n 2._o during_o her_o young_a year_n her_o beauty_n and_o other_o grace_n render_v she_o the_o oblect_n of_o the_o impure_a desire_n of_o several_a person_n which_o she_o constant_o and_o courageous_o resist_v pass_v untouched_a through_o the_o flame_n of_o lustful_a tentation_n whence_o some_o writer_n of_o follow_a age_n from_o a_o unwary_a mistake_n have_v relate_v that_o she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n because_o whilst_o she_o liveâ—_n there_o in_o a_o secular_a habit_n she_o utter_o refuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v preserve_v from_o burn_v but_o neither_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v this_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o willing_o abstain_v from_o adorn_v that_o illustrious_a virgin_n with_o borrow_a and_o false_a or_o suspect_a colour_n 3._o assoon_o as_o king_n egbert_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a prince_n saint_n mildreda_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o france_n and_o by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a abbess_n there_o over_o seaventy_n religious_a virgin_n ibid._n among_o who_o she_o behave_v herself_o rather_o as_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o mistress_n desire_v more_o to_o be_v love_v then_o fear_v by_o they_o and_o by_o continual_a watch_n fast_v and_o prayer_n spend_v her_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o after_o a_o like_a rehearsal_n of_o her_o virtue_n 10._o harpsfeild_n add_v that_o she_o have_v severaâ—_n year_n with_o great_a sanctity_n administer_v the_o office_n of_o abbess_n at_o last_o by_o sickness_n be_v confine_v to_o her_o bed_n when_o cause_v all_o her_o religious_a virginâ—_n to_o be_v assemble_v she_o give_v they_o many_o instruction_n full_a of_o piety_n above_o all_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v among_o themselves_o
forthwith_o acquaint_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o message_n from_o his_o officer_n who_o with_o much_o grief_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o make_v he_o any_o long_a guilty_a of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a bishop_n but_o nothing_o can_v alter_v or_o mollify_v the_o king_n rigour_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o custody_n of_o offrith_n so_o be_v the_o say_a officer_n call_v as_o be_v a_o fainthearted_a coward_n and_o deliver_v to_o another_o name_v tumber_n a_o sergeant_n of_o a_o far_o more_o fell_a and_o savage_a disposition_n 7._o but_o as_o the_o king_n cruelty_n increase_v so_o likewise_o do_v almighty_a god_n more_o miraculous_o declare_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o when_o this_o new_a â—aylour_n command_v he_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o chain_n the_o chain_n apply_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n limb_n be_v find_v either_o so_o strait_o that_o his_o leg_n will_v not_o enter_v or_o so_o large_a that_o they_o take_v no_o hold_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o prove_v fit_a hey_o be_v no_o soon_o put_v about_o his_o limb_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v off_o at_o last_o therefore_o the_o laylours_n obstinate_a malice_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n suffer_v no_o other_o incommodity_n but_o only_o a_o confinement_n 8._o as_o for_o king_n egfrid_n the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n wrought_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o he_o yea_o when_o any_o one_o mention_v they_o he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o cast_v revile_v scoff_v against_o the_o saint_n yet_o frequent_a messenger_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n with_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illegal_o extort_a with_o bribe_n this_o if_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o then_o perhaps_o by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n he_o may_v recover_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o for_o his_o loss_n as_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a quarrel_n and_o variance_n but_o such_o threaten_n as_o these_o have_v small_a effect_n on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mind_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o king_n that_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cast_v a_o infamy_n or_o disparagement_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 9_o but_o how_o do_v queen_n ermenburga_n behave_v herself_o all_o this_o while_n she_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o continual_o foment_v it_o she_o pass_v her_o whole_a time_n day_n and_o night_n in_o banquet_n and_o entertainment_n and_o whither_o soever_o she_o go_v she_o carry_v with_o she_o either_o on_o her_o neck_n or_o in_o her_o chariot_n as_o in_o triumph_n chrismarium_fw-la the_o precious_a box_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n a_o costly_a reliquary_n which_o have_v be_v violent_o extort_a from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o she_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n but_o to_o testify_v her_o envy_n and_o pride_n in_o enjoy_v the_o spoil_n of_o her_o enemy_n ib._n 10._o but_o this_o her_o joy_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o story_n relate_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n in_o which_o she_o lodge_v with_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n her_o husband_n aunt_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o she_o which_o put_v she_o beside_o her_o sense_n insomuch_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v outrageous_a and_o frantic_a in_o her_o talk_n the_o abbess_n be_v awake_v with_o the_o noise_n she_o make_v arise_v and_o in_o great_a haste_n run_v to_o she_o ask_v she_o mild_o what_o she_o ail_v the_o queen_n answer_v she_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o extremity_n she_o be_v in_o her_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o she_o but_o the_o good_a abbess_n have_v be_v inform_v lie_v other_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n earnest_o solicit_v the_o king_n her_o nephew_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n reliquary_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n reinvest_v in_o his_o right_n this_o she_o tell_v he_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o queen_n restore_v to_o her_o health_n but_o if_o through_o animosity_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o far_o at_o least_o let_v restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n wrongful_o extort_a from_o the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o permission_n give_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n to_o this_o the_o king_n yield_v and_o present_o the_o queen_n recover_v her_o sense_n and_o health_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o undertake_v a_o religious_a profession_n show_v great_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 11._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n suffering_n and_o banishment_n the_o pretence_n be_v piety_n in_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o so_o large_a a_o province_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o to_o several_a person_n as_o be_v too_o exorbitant_a for_o one_o but_o under_o this_o pretence_n be_v shroud_v the_o envy_n and_o avarice_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o church_n good_n and_o by_o this_o division_n expect_v a_o good_a share_n in_o those_o sacred_a spoil_n therefore_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v evident_a who_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v 529._o that_o wilfrid_n be_v therefore_o drive_v into_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v persuade_v ethelreda_n the_o former_a wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n as_o bale_n show_v whereas_o in_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n cause_n in_o his_o own_o country_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o several_a synod_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o not_o any_o scruple_n be_v move_v about_o s._n ethelreda_n but_o it_o concern_v such_o writer_n as_o these_o to_o invent_v any_o fiction_n for_o justify_v the_o sacrilegious_a marriage_n of_o luther_n but_o who_o can_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o be_v style_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o cause_n and_o nourisher_n of_o this_o long_a debate_n shall_v fill_v all_o europe_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o which_o if_o proof_n have_v be_v make_v that_o s._n ethelreda_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o advise_v she_o thereto_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o ermenburga_n be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o adulteress_n viii_o caap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n one_o of_o s._n wilfrids_n adversary_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n ermenburga_n mother_n to_o s._n milburga_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n erection_n of_o two_o new_a bishopric_n at_o worcester_n and_o hereford_n a_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o hereford_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o useful_a admonition_n which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n afford_v we_o from_o this_o debate_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o his_o adversary_n sup._n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v thence_o observe_v the_o miserable_a condition_n in_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v involve_v when_o as_o those_o person_n which_o by_o antiquity_n be_v celebrate_v for_o eminent_a saint_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o theodore_n brithwald_n john_n bosa_n as_o likewise_o the_o famous_a abbess_n hilda_n shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o those_o impious_a person_n who_o with_o a_o irreconciliable_a hatred_n persecute_v a_o bishop_n of_o such_o eminent_a sanctity_n as_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o glorious_a abbess_n s._n hilda_n 21._o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v this_o same_o year_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n banishment_n she_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a work_n perform_v by_o she_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o fault_n of_o persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n proceed_v from_o misinformation_n of_o other_o and_o not_o premeditate_a malice_n in_o she_o own_o heart_n be_v expiate_v by_o her_o former_a merit_n for_o thirty_o three_o year_n together_o and_o a_o sharp_a sickness_n which_o continue_v six_o year_n before_o her_o death_n all_o which_o time_n she_o cease_v not_o from_o praise_v god_n for_o her_o suffering_n and_o daily_o instruct_v the_o innocent_a flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n what_o testimony_n at_o and_o after_o her_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v of_o her_o sanctity_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v
in_o number_n destroy_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o the_o field_n be_v cover_v and_o river_n choke_v up_o with_o their_o carkeyse_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 4._o now_o king_n egfrid_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a rage_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v yet_o zealous_a enough_o to_o protect_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n admonish_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n be_v commit_v that_o the_o say_a nation_n though_o profess_a christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o common_a pastor_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o spiritual_a nourishment_n here_o upon_o s._n theodore_n ordain_v trumwin_n bishop_n 12_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a say_v s._n beda_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o ancient_a record_n whether_o any_o peculiar_a place_n be_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a see_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n for_o in_o a_o synod_n a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o consecration_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a he_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o trumwine_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v subscribe_v hereto_o 6._o this_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o yet_o administer_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o short_a while_n for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n rebel_v against_o king_n egfrid_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o which_o victory_n they_o entire_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a who_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n kill_v all_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n now_o among_o those_o which_o by_o flight_n escape_v their_o fury_n say_v s._n beda_n 26._o one_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n trumwine_n who_o late_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abercurwig_n new_o found_v by_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n his_o escape_n be_v the_o less_o difficult_a because_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o limit_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o pict_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o place_n of_o security_n he_o send_v away_o the_o monk_n attend_v he_o commend_v they_o to_o several_a abbot_n his_o friend_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o mansion_n the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n 682._o where_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n there_o attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o strict_a monastical_a conversation_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o many_o other_o at_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n be_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n thither_o the_o say_v devout_a abbess_n receive_v much_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o regulate_v her_o religious_a subject_n c._n 7._o this_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n or_o edelfleda_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o oswi_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a so_o fulfil_n a_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v all_o her_o life_n be_v educate_v in_o piety_n by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o after_o her_o death_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o disciple_n none_o deserve_v better_a to_o have_v her_o memory_n record_v then_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n oswi_n retire_v into_o the_o same_o monastery_n willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastic_a observance_n and_o govern_v by_o she_o own_o daughter_n concern_v who_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v further_o chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o two_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n among_o the_o northumber_n 4.5_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o s._n benedict_n bishop_n of_o s._n ceolfrid_n and_o s._n easterwin_n abbot_n there_o 682._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o pope_n agathon_n die_v after_o which_o the_o see_v remain_v vacant_a the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o month_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a his_o name_n be_v read_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o zealous_a and_o prudent_a administration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lâ—c_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o year_n say_v florentius_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n give_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n benedict_n surname_v biscop_n a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n upon_o which_o land_n the_o say_a abbot_n build_v another_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v giruum_fw-la which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o s_o paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o send_v thither_o two_o and_o twenty_o monk_n appoint_v over_o they_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o ready_a and_o courageous_a assistant_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o care_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v they_o and_o other_o occurrent_n relate_v by_o saint_n â—â—da_o who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o their_o foundation_n and_o beside_o several_a particular_n regard_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o general_a ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v compile_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v late_o rescue_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n james_n ware_n 4._o in_o which_o treatise_n we_o read_v how_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n wâ—remouth_n and_o a_o household_n servant_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o possession_n of_o land_n competent_a to_o his_o degree_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n despise_v worldly_a preferment_n and_o aspire_v only_o to_o celestial_a honour_n forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n for_o christ_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o devotion_n to_o visit_v &_o religious_o venerate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n alcfrid_n son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswi_n move_v with_o the_o same_o devotion_n accompany_v he_o in_o that_o voyage_n but_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o s._n benedict_n from_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n 5._o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o which_o be_v not_o many_o month_n he_o employ_v in_o perfect_a himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v taste_v some_o sweetness_n before_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o famous_a island_n lerin_n where_o he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n observe_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealous_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n incite_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n sanctify_v with_o his_o body_n which_o voyage_n he_o perform_v by_o sea_n in_o a_o merchant_n ship_n 6._o this_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n happen_v at_o the_o time_n when_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n acquaint_v with_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n who_o may_v without_o a_o interpreter_n imbue_v his_o subject_n with_o divine_a mystery_n send_v thither_o a_o devout_a and_o learned_a saxon_a priest_n elect_v to_o
of_o tâ—fidale_n then_o part_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o eata_n be_v then_o abbot_n and_o boyfil_v prior_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o all_o this_o we_o have_v particular_o relate_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o 2._o nineteen_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n boyfil_v die_v saint_n cuthbert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n concern_v the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n boysil_n s._n cuthbert_n as_o s._n beda_n relate_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o character_n 22_o i_o have_v know_v very_o many_o who_o have_v much_o excel_v i_o biâ—h_n in_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o eminent_a grace_n of_o prophesy_v among_o who_o be_v the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n never_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o i_o the_o abbot_n boysil_n who_o many_o year_n since_o be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n admit_v and_o educate_v i_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n be_v then_o very_o young_a he_o during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v under_o his_o discipline_n foretell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o prediction_n there_o remain_v of_o all_o the_o particular_n foretell_v by_o he_o only_o one_o thing_n unaccomplish_v which_o i_o wish_v may_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o say_v s._n beda_n he_o spâ—ke_v because_o the_o say_v holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o a_o retire_a contemplative_a life_n and_o humility_n 3._o during_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o odour_n of_o s._n cuâ—hberts_n virtue_n and_o grace_n disperse_v itself_o far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o solitude_n insomuch_o as_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n or_o light_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o apprehension_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n if_o we_o will_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o read_v the_o most_o perfect_a precept_n of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v exemplify_v in_o he_o his_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o perfectionate_a his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a by_o continual_a silence_n except_o when_o devotion_n to_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n open_v his_o lip_n by_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n join_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a attendance_n to_o god_n in_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o external_a business_n by_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o heart_n by_o rigorous_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n fasting_n watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n communicate_v by_o almighty_a god_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_a yea_o and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a with_o these_o thing_n though_o testify_v by_o great_a authority_n i_o do_v unwilling_o enlarge_v this_o history_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o compiler_n of_o his_o life_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v s._n beda_n to_o be_v inform_v 4._o omit_v therefore_o a_o particular_a account_n oâ—_n his_o private_a life_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v his_o gest_n during_o his_o last_o three_o year_n two_o of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o administer_a the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o last_o return_v to_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n long_o before_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o forementioned_a conversation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a royal_a abbess_n s._n elfleda_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o her_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o succeed_v the_o year_n follow_v 24._o she_o say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n beda_n o_o how_o various_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n divide_v in_o their_o intention_n and_o desire_n some_o do_v much_o rejoice_v have_v obtain_v riches_n for_o which_o they_o seek_v other_o who_o love_v riches_n be_v yet_o always_o in_o want_n as_o for_o you_o you_o reject_v the_o pomp_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v you_o though_o you_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o you_o prefer_v the_o enclosure_n of_o this_o wilderness_n before_o it_o hereto_o the_o holy_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v know_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o sublime_a degree_n yet_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o supreme_a governor_n who_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v undergo_v so_o burdensome_a a_o charge_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v free_v i_o from_o it_o in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o year_n will_v restore_v i_o to_o my_o accustom_a solitude_n and_o rest_n 5._o now_o how_o his_o resistance_n against_o that_o honour_n be_v combat_v &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v and_o how_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o administer_a that_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o heaven_n by_o retire_v to_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n only_o we_o will_v from_o the_o same_o author_n consequent_o declare_v ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o synod_n saint_n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n persuade_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a munificence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o he_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o disaffection_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n obtain_v of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o vacant_a see_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v new_a bishop_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n belong_v for_o this_o purpose_n s._n theodore_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n alaunum_fw-la at_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v present_a 24_o in_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n which_o signify_v a_o double_a ford_n which_o synod_n be_v no_o small_a one_o for_o beside_o s._n theodore_n who_o be_v precedent_n seven_o other_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v there_o only_o four_o of_o who_o name_n we_o can_v reckon_v to_o wit_n trumwin_n bishop_n late_o of_o the_o pict_n bâ—sa_n eata_fw-la and_o tumbert_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o as_o touch_v saint_n ceadda_n and_o s._n ce_v who_o presence_n by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o history_n contradict_v it_o since_o s._n ce_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v dead_a twenty_o year_n before_o this_o and_o s._n ceadda_n of_o lichfeild_n twelve_o 2._o in_o this_o synod_n which_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v omit_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n tumbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n for_o what_o demerit_n be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o see_n and_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consent_n to_o this_o election_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n though_o many_o letter_n be_v send_v 24._o and_o several_a messenger_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o the_o synod_n he_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n at_o length_n the_o foresay_a king_n egfrid_n attend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n trumwin_n and_o very_o many_o other_o religious_a person_n sail_v to_o the_o island_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v whither_o be_v come_v they_o kneel_v before_o he_o they_o adiur_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o persevere_v so_o long_o in_o their_o humble_a request_n till_o at_o last_o they_o vanquish_v his_o resistance_n and_o
archbishopric_a for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o consider_v the_o eminence_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o future_a be_v very_o diligent_a to_o wipe_v out_o all_o old_a offence_n by_o my_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o my_o intercession_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v to_o reconcile_v to_o you_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v your_o persecutor_n 3._o saint_n wilfrid_n answer_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a without_o the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o national_n council_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n saint_n theodore_n notwithstanding_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v his_o compliance_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n and_o to_o his_o sister_n elfleda_n abbess_n of_o streneshalch_n earnest_o require_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o displeasure_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o favour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n these_o letter_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o marâ—cians_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o this_o form_n 4._o your_o admirable_a sanctity_n my_o belove_a son_n may_v hereby_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o myself_o and_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n ibid._n therefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o yâ—u_o woulâ—_n still_o continue_v as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v your_o protection_n of_o he_o who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v beeâ—_n despoil_v of_o his_o revenue_n and_o force_v to_o live_v among_o pagan_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o he_o have_v seâ—ved_v our_o lord_n with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o i_o theodore_n humble_a bishop_n do_v now_o in_o my_o decrepit_a age_n make_v this_o request_n unto_o you_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n authority_n recommend_v touch_v a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o injury_n do_v he_o moreover_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v your_o face_n most_o desirable_a to_o i_o and_o let_v not_o a_o journey_n for_o that_o purpose_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o you_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v belove_a son_n perform_v the_o request_n i_o have_v make_v you_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o you_o obey_v your_o father_n who_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v reap_v great_a profit_n to_o your_o soul_n by_o it_o farewell_n 5_o s._n wilfrid_n arm_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o reâ—recommendations_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o beforâ—_n he_o enter_v it_o he_o receive_v a_o kind_a invitation_n â—rom_o king_n alâ—frid_n who_o at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v now_o vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a session_n and_o ensue_a death_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o as_o for_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n they_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o declare_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o retain_v their_o dignity_n or_o revenue_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o foresay_a author_n thus_o write_v ib._n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o forementioned_a king_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o very_o kind_a speech_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o particular_o king_n alfrid_n who_o have_v familiar_o know_v he_o before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v arrive_v he_o first_o of_o all_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o hengsteldeim_n and_o afterward_o by_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v he_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o last_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v fresh_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n renew_v against_o he_o cha._n xi_o chap._n 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n lewina_n a_o virgin_n 2.3_o her_o relic_n remove_v into_o flanders_n and_o venerate_v there_o 1._o to_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o certain_a british_a virgin_n call_v lewina_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o two_o &_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n julij_fw-la and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o our_o island_n by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n she_o suffer_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o sussex_n at_o a_o place_n call_v seaford_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n which_o probable_o take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o virgin_n 2._o when_o the_o dane_n in_o after_o age_n cruel_o vex_v this_o island_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n imitate_v since_o by_o calviniste_n rage_v against_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v beyond_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v at_o a_o place_n call_v berga_n or_o mont_n in_o brabant_n or_o rather_o flanders_n where_o now_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n of_o s._n winoc_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o levinna_n or_o lewina_n a_o english_a virgin_n when_o flourish_v under_o eubert_n or_o rather_o egbert_n the_o father_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o monument_n by_o edelin_n a_o bishop_n and_o translate_v at_o last_o to_o bergs_n of_o s._n winâ—c_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o s._n itiâ—berga_n or_o idalberga_n a_fw-la virgin_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lewina_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n write_v by_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n or_o teroüâ—â—ne_o 688._o 3_o consonant_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n aug._n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n at_o bergs_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o morini_n be_v then_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o saint_n lewina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n who_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o balger_n a_o monk_n of_o bergs_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n at_o zevored_a or_o seaford_n a_o sea_n port_n in_o england_n the_o say_v sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v through_o several_a village_n and_o town_n in_o flanders_n before_o it_o come_v to_o bergs_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n afford_v comfort_n and_o health_n to_o any_o one_o who_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n manifest_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n and_o martyrâ—_n miracle_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n saint_n aldelm_n at_o rome_n obtain_v privilege_n for_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o fabulous_a report_n concern_v pope_n sergius_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ina_n 688._o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o session_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n after_o his_o conversion_n who_o leave_v his_o throne_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v baptism_n where_o he_o happy_o die_v in_o his_o baptismal_a innocence_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n saint_n wilfrid_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n which_o he_o administer_v with_o great_a
perfection_n voluntary_o surrender_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o eadbert_n mention_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o shall_v shorty_fw-la make_v good_a by_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o our_o king_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o king_n cedwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n â—89_n s._n aldelm_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n become_v a_o petitioner_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o power_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o this_o privilege_n say_v william_n 690._o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o same_o s._n aldelm_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o among_o other_o act_n of_o s._n aldelm_n at_o rome_n 689._o there_o be_v reckon_v by_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n say_v baronius_n his_o free_a pope_n sorgius_fw-la from_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o bastard_n then_o incestuous_o bear_v which_o calumny_n s._n aldelm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dissipate_v maij._n by_o command_v the_o infant_n then_o but_o nine_o day_n old_a express_o to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o crime_n this_o fable_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_v impudence_n do_v thus_o pervert_v there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n between_o aldelm_n and_o pope_n sergius_n to_o who_o a_o son_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n at_o rome_n 9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o writer_n have_v most_o disingenuous_o adulterate_v it_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n eanfleda_n 4.5_o likewise_o of_o s._n hersewida_n 1._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n hîc_fw-la say_v s._n beda_n archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n happy_o die_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o number_n of_o year_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inter_v concern_v he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v likewise_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o english_a church_n receive_v more_o spiritual_a advancement_n during_o his_o government_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o s._n theodore_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o name_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v those_o who_o be_v name_v by_o bishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n theodore_n theodore_n he_o say_v beside_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n learned_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o illustrious_a among_o which_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v these_o saint_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albin_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n and_o thobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o his_o own_o native_a language_n s._n beda_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o albin_n assist_v he_o much_o in_o the_o collect_v his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o thobias_n of_o all_o these_o disciple_n of_o s._n theodore_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o s._n eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o be_v the_o first_o person_n baptize_v in_o that_o province_n after_o her_o father_n death_n she_o return_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o by_o her_o admonition_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n now_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o from_o richmond_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n slay_v by_o oswi_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n or_o whitby_n in_o which_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o it_o there_o s._n eanfleda_n receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o veil_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o command_n of_o she_o own_o daughter_n she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o former_o her_o husband_n king_n oswi_n and_o afterward_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n be_v also_o inter_v decemb_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n 4._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v likewise_o assign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n hereswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a nephew_n to_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edwin_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelhere_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v three_o son_n all_o which_o be_v consequent_o king_n aldulph_n eflwold_n and_o beorna_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o private_a life_n she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la or_o chelles_n in_o france_n she_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o great_a be_v her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o britain_n many_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v her_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n her_o sister_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o follow_v she_o into_o france_n but_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o own_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n hereswida_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o contemplation_n this_o year_n receive_v the_o crown_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o she_o 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o septemb_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n seat_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n this_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o september_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hereswida_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n in_o england_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n forsake_v her_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o say_v famous_a monastery_n where_o after_o she_o have_v afford_v admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n 691._o humility_n and_o regular_a observance_n profess_v by_o she_o she_o be_v consummate_v with_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n her_o glorious_a gest_n saint_n beda_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o she_o have_v celebrate_v with_o condign_a praise_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n again_o expel_v his_o diocese_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o retire_v among_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o succeed_v to_o sexulf_n in_o administer_a the_o see_n of_o leicester_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 7_o 8._o bosil_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v ostfor_o succeed_v 691._o 1_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v now_o five_o year_n enjoy_v with_o quietness_n and_o with_o great_a piety_n administer_v his_o province_n of_o the_o
abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o herelwida_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n ealfrid_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bissan_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aldulf_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bonnâ—_n priest_n 13._o the_o same_o king_n wither_a the_o year_n follow_v grant_v another_o charter_n to_o a_o certain_a abbess_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n call_v eabba_n 695._o by_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o four_o plough-land_n in_o the_o same_o island_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o small_a territory_n call_v human_a which_o charter_n he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o queen_n kinegytha_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o former_a charter_n name_v werburga_n either_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o or_o have_v two_o name_n 14._o thus_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o the_o zealous_a diligence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n recover_v its_o former_a tranquillity_n and_o the_o ruin_n which_o through_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v but_o far_o great_a and_o more_o happy_a change_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o foresay_a apostolic_a missioner_n invite_v we_o a_o while_n to_o leave_v britain_n and_o attend_v to_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o prosperous_o the_o seed_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sow_v by_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o the_o more_o plentiful_o because_o these_o spiritual_a labourer_n joyful_o water_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n cha_n vii_o chap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n gâ—sts_n of_o the_o missioner_n among_o the_o frison_n cruelty_n of_o king_n radbode_n 1._o the_o narration_n of_o these_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o say_a missioner_n 695._o who_o write_v what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o which_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—ibert_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o judiction_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v happy_o propagate_v be_v bedew_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o beside_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n call_v ewald_n before_o relate_v the_o holy_a priest_n wigbâ—rt_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a missioner_n be_v this_o year_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n these_o thing_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o marcâ—llinus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n swibert_n where_o to_o the_o gest_n former_o relate_v he_o adjoin_v the_o follow_a narration_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n radbode_v the_o infidel_n king_n of_o the_o â—risons_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o vtrecht_n by_o the_o illustrious_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n pipin_n seneschal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o fosteland_n call_v so_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a idol-deâ—ty_a call_v fosta_n where_o that_o sect_n of_o idolatry_n be_v most_o solemn_o celebrate_v in_o that_o island_n the_o holy_a priest_n and_o apostolic_a missioner_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n wigbert_n be_v assemble_v together_o destroy_v the_o profane_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n and_o fosta_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v can_v persuade_v only_o three_o person_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o satan_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 4._o but_o king_n radbode_n a_o obstinate_a idolater_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o idol_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o christian_n conceive_v a_o most_o furious_a rage_n against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n command_v saint_n wigbert_n who_o he_o know_v before_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a missioner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o horrible_a torment_n which_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n his_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o favour_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a preacher_n he_o drive_v they_o violent_o out_o of_o the_o say_a island_n 5._o these_o devout_a priest_n perceive_v that_o king_n radbode_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o profane_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tyranny_n they_o can_v by_o preach_v make_v small_a progress_n in_o gain_v of_o soul_n they_o retire_v out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o foresay_a illustrious_a prince_n pipin_n by_o who_o they_o be_v grateful_o entertain_v and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v by_o conquest_n obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o southern_a fâ—â—seland_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o say_a king_n radbode_n he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o with_o a_o command_n from_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v or_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o that_o by_o their_o sedulous_a teach_n they_o daily_o convert_v many_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a priest_n upon_o any_o occasion_n meet_v together_o be_v the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n ancient_o call_v wiltanburg_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eastern_a franc_n and_o where_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o illustrious_a and_o holy_a king_n of_o france_n dagobert_n have_v cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n which_o church_n present_o after_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a frison_n have_v utter_o ruine_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o holy_a priest_n this_o year_n build_v another_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a where_o they_o consecrate_v likewise_o a_o sacred_a font_n to_o which_o the_o new-converted_n christian_n may_v have_v a_o secure_a access_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o garrison_n thus_o write_v s._n macellinus_n cite_v by_o baronius_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s_o swibert_n 9_o he_o and_o s._n willebrord_n ordain_v bishop_n 1_o to_o the_o forego_n narration_n the_o same_o author_n subjoin_v another_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n swibert_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n follow_v sâ—â—bert_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a priest_n perceive_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v indeed_o great_a but_o the_o laborours_n few_o they_o therefore_o divide_v themselves_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n wâ—nt_v two_o and_o two_o or_o three_o and_o three_o through_o diverse_a province_n of_o germany_n take_v with_o they_o certain_a new_a convert_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n 2._o among_o these_o that_o glorious_a priest_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n swibert_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n at_o the_o same_o time_n attend_v by_o werenfrid_n and_o myself_o go_v to_o a_o great_a village_n fill_v with_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_a rite_n and_o adorn_v with_o diverse_a idoll-temple_n and_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o vtrecht_n about_o two_o mile_n eastward_o there_o whilst_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o reliquish_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o help_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o present_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o pagan_n and_o idoll-preist_n and_o greivous_o scourge_v by_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n this_o blasphemer_n profane_v our_o law_n affirm_v that_o our_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v devil_n and_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n bold_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v kill_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o country_n the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n will_v cease_v and_o the_o rite_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v 3_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v
and_o far_o more_o labour_n in_o her_o high_a condition_n afford_v example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o all_o her_o subject_n which_o she_o perform_v in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n describe_v she_o sexburga_n a_o most_o reverence_a mistress_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o a_o kind_a patroness_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o former_a observe_v she_o as_o a_o princess_n and_o the_o lâ—tter_n as_o a_o mother_n those_o venerate_v her_o majesty_n these_o admire_v her_o humility_n to_o the_o noble_n she_o be_v awful_a and_o to_o mean_a person_n she_o seem_v equal_a to_o all_o she_o be_v amiable_a and_o to_o all_o venerable_a rare_o see_v in_o throng_n but_o frequent_a in_o church_n 8._o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n she_o reign_v with_o her_o husband_n king_n ercombert_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o and_o thereby_o she_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o herself_o will_v be_v a_o queen_n no_o long_o but_o after_o she_o have_v see_v the_o commonweal_n settle_v say_v harpsfeild_n 24._o like_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n enclose_v in_o a_o cage_n she_o glad_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o and_o divest_v herself_o of_o all_o her_o royal_a ornament_n and_o mark_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n she_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ely_n govern_v then_o by_o her_o sister_n the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n ediltrâ—dis_n or_o ethelreda_n fifteen_o year_n she_o live_v under_o her_o discipline_n be_v therefore_o more_o assiduous_a in_o devotion_n and_o more_o rigorous_a in_o mortification_n because_o she_o come_v late_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o school_n of_o piety_n 9_o in_o the_o end_n she_o bury_v her_o bless_a sister_n and_o by_o the_o vnanimous_a vote_n of_o her_o companion_n the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v choose_v abbess_n in_o her_o place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o in_o which_o charge_n be_v to_o afford_v document_n and_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o other_o she_o be_v more_o vigilant_a over_o herself_o more_o circumspect_a in_o her_o action_n and_o more_o fervent_a in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o for_o so_o many_o soul_n beside_o her_o own_o 10._o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n more_o with_o all_o perfection_n in_o this_o office_n at_o last_o be_v mindful_a of_o her_o dear_a sister_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o who_o sanctity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o all_o mind_n she_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o her_o ash_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n but_o how_o instead_o of_o empty_a ash_n she_o find_v her_o sister_n body_n as_o entire_a as_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a as_o if_o she_o have_v rest_v in_o sleep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o conclude_v after_o she_o have_v with_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o fervour_n perform_v the_o course_n appoint_v she_o by_o god_n she_o be_v this_o year_n call_v to_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n she_o follow_v her_o sister_n to_o heaven_n leave_v a_o command_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v inter_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n 11._o from_o so_o holy_a a_o root_n there_o spring_v two_o most_o fragrant_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n her_o daughter_n s._n eartongatha_n and_o s._n erminilda_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v treat_v already_o as_o for_o s._n erminilda_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v marry_v to_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o mind_n she_o incline_v to_o all_o piety_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o with_o her_o daughter_n s._n werburga_n as_o her_o mother_n former_o have_v do_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o enter_v into_o the_o royal_a path_n of_o humility_n she_o behave_v herself_o more_o submiss_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o her_o desire_n be_v more_o earnest_a to_o approach_v near_o to_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o all_o that_o her_o mother_n sexburga_n be_v dead_a she_o by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o her_o religious_a sister_n be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o her_o office_n of_o abbess_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n feb._n 12._o the_o year_n of_o s._n erminilda_n death_n be_v not_o record_v but_o her_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o concern_v these_o three_o holy_a princess_n and_o religious_a abbess_n be_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o most_o happy_a lady_n edildrida_fw-es 4._o ses_fw-fr he_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n after_o she_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n ercongetta_n live_v to_o her_o old_a age_n in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o religious_a profession_n and_o title_n of_o abbess_n and_o there_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n her_o other_o daughter_n erminilda_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n wereburga_n these_o three_o in_o continue_a succession_n be_v abbess_n there_o 14._o this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n sexburga_n be_v different_a from_o another_o queen_n of_o the_o same_o name_n wife_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o govern_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o either_o willing_o or_o force_v thereto_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o woman_n retire_v to_o a_o quiet_a religious_a life_n as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n 2._o also_o of_o s._n baruâ—_n a_o hermit_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o s._n hildelida_n abbess_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n trumwin_n b._n of_o the_o pict_n 700_o who_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o &_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o streneshalck_n where_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n with_o some_o few_o companion_n in_o monastical_a rigour_n both_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o other_o and_o be_v with_o due_a honour_n bury_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o several_a other_o saint_n repose_v there_o concern_v which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3._o at_o streneshalck_n now_o call_v whitby_n in_o the_o quâ—re_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v tâ—_n religious_a virgin_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o monument_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a king_n the_o industry_n of_o certain_a devout_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o slumber_a ash_n of_o several_a person_n for_o not_o long_o since_o there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n particular_o of_o s._n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n feb._n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n baruck_v a_o hermit_n who_o meâ—mory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o region_n of_o glamorgan_n he_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o barry_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o he_o concern_v which_o we_o read_v this_o testimony_n in_o camden_n â—â—lar_n the_o most_o outward_a isle_n there_o be_v call_v barry_n from_o baruck_a a_o holy_a man_n there_o bury_v who_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o island_n so_o do_v the_o island_n give_v a_o surname_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o for_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o barry_n in_o ireland_n receive_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n this_o holy_a heremit_fw-la baruck_a be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a strict_a course_n of_o life_n he_o at_o this_o time_n attain_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 3._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o year_n which_o conclude_v the_o seven_o century_n of_o our_o history_n
with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v
camden_n call_v the_o village_n of_o alfrid_n the_o most_o learned_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n wherein_o his_o monument_n be_v extant_a xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o britain_n restore_v to_o his_o right_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o approach_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o the_o long_o continue_a trouble_n of_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n saint_n wilfrid_n who_o restitution_n though_o it_o find_v some_o delay_n and_o opposition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfrid_n yet_o by_o a_o synod_n short_o after_o assemble_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v full_o effect_v the_o manner_n and_o progress_n whereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 2._o when_o king_n alfrid_n be_v dead_a a_o certain_a noble_a man_n name_v edulf_n 3._o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n vomit_v likewise_o forth_o his_o malicious_a fury_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o oath_n engage_v in_o the_o frenzy_n of_o king_n alfrid_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n call_z to_z mind_n that_o the_o same_o edulf_n have_v profess_v friendship_n former_o to_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o senseless_a man_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o command_v he_o present_o to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o himself_o cast_v out_o thence_o but_o two_o month_n after_o the_o tyrant_n loft_n both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o the_o nobility_n restore_v to_o the_o throne_n osr_v the_o son_n of_o alfrid_n 3_o now_o among_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o high_a both_o in_o authority_n and_o fidelity_n be_v one_o name_v berthfrid_n he_o do_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n admonish_v to_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n whereto_o he_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversy_n may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a end_n it_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o a_o choice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v party_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o his_o episcopal_a see_v or_o repair_v present_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o choice_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 4._o s._n beda_n note_v the_o particular_a place_n where_o this_o synod_n meâ—t_o 20._o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o river_n nid_v which_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o province_n of_o nidds-dale_n now_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n but_o ancient_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o synod_n be_v present_a archbishop_n brithwald_n with_o s._n wilfrid_n likewise_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n of_o hagulstad_n there_o come_v thither_o also_o the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o king_n alfrid_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o end_v the_o controversy_n for_o thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 5._o whilst_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v agitate_v in_o the_o synod_n ib._n and_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o former_a manner_n contradict_v his_o pretension_n the_o holy_a virgin_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o the_o late_a king_n alfrid_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n after_o s._n hilda_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n say_v let_v these_o tedious_a discourse_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n cease_v here_o do_v i_o produce_v the_o last_o will_n of_o my_o brother_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o myself_o be_v present_a by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o god_n restore_v he_o his_o health_n he_o will_v without_o delay_n observe_v and_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o if_o death_n kindred_n he_o he_o will_v oblige_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n thereto_o 6._o after_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v speak_v thus_o berthfrid_n immediate_o add_v these_o word_n my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n especial_o consider_v that_o our_o obligation_n thereto_o â—â—_o strengthen_v by_o our_o late_a king_n will_v and_o the_o solemn_a promise_n also_o which_o we_o ourselves_o make_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o when_o after_o his_o death_n we_o be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bedda-burgh_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v we_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o break_v into_o the_o town_n in_o this_o extremity_n and_o danger_n we_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o we_o may_v escape_v we_o will_v fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v scarce_o end_v this_o vow_n but_o present_o the_o whole_a province_n submit_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v prevent_v the_o other_o in_o run_v to_o our_o assistance_n the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v be_v acknowledge_v king_n the_o enemy_n be_v defeat_v and_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n slay_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v our_o young_a king_n will_v also_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v restore_v now_o berthfrid_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v thus_o but_o immediate_o all_o cloud_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissipate_v and_o a_o lightsome_a calmness_n of_o peace_n succeed_v all_o the_o bishop_n hasten_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o amity_n and_o concord_n 7_o the_o result_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v that_o saint_n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v re-instated_n in_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o possession_n former_o belong_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o bosa_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o york_n die_v present_o after_o this_o synod_n s._n wilfrid_n permit_v john_n to_o remove_v to_o york_n and_o himself_o be_v now_o very_o old_a content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n and_o his_o own_o monastery_n 8._o thus_o at_o last_o end_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o that_o all_o his_o persecutor_n be_v person_n of_o virtuous_a holy_a life_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o historian_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n ib._n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a how_o great_a the_o misery_n be_v wherein_o human_a nature_n be_v involve_v inasmuch_o as_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o sanctity_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n such_o be_v theodore_n brithwald_n john_n bosa_n and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n they_o all_o with_o utmost_a violence_n persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n a_o bishop_n most_o high_o favour_v by_o almighty_a god_n particular_o as_o touch_v bosa_n he_o be_v style_v by_o s._n beda_n a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n and_o belove_v by_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o god_n saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o march_n mart._n though_o his_o death_n happen_v this_o year_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n hedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a his_o sâ—e_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o winchester_n of_o which_o saint_n daniel_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o shirborn_n of_o which_o s._n aldelm_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o debate_n be_v so_o happy_o end_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n 705._o hedda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dyeâ—_n concern_v who_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n heddi_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n depart_v this_o world_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n id._n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o govern_v and_o teach_v rather_o by_o the_o light_a proceed_n from_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n deep_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o by_o read_v of_o book_n in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n pechthelm_v who_o then_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n aldelm_v his_o successor_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v how_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heddi_n be_v bury_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v dust_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o put_v into_o water_n and_o either_o therewith_o sprinkle_v or_o give_v it_o to_o drink_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a either_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o thereby_o confer_v health_n on_o they_o
year_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n desire_v some_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o holy_a man_n add_v let_v this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o thou_o that_o to_o morrow_n before_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n now_o in_o want_n shall_v be_v beyond_o their_o hope_n supply_v with_o abundance_n of_o provision_n now_o when_o the_o prince_n see_v this_o real_o fullfilld_v his_o mind_n before_o waver_v be_v confirm_v with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n 715._o and_o indeed_o a_o short_a while_n after_o almighty_a god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n king_n ceolred_n his_o persecutor_n and_o disperse_v all_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o within_o the_o â—â—ne_n promise_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v and_o likewise_o how_o ethelbald_n grateful_o and_o magnificent_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o the_o royal_a virgin_n saint_n eanfleda_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n to_o who_o inguald_a succeed_v 4._o beorna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n after_o elwold_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o holy_a abbess_n s._n eanfleda_n likewise_o leave_v this_o valâ—â—y_n of_o tear_n to_o go_v and_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v from_o her_o infancy_n c._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o she_o be_v bear_v immediate_o before_o her_o father_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o in_o case_n god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o will_v devote_v she_o to_o his_o service_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o victory_n ensue_v he_o give_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o s._n hilda_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o heortsig_n and_o afterward_o of_o steneshalch_n in_o which_o s._n eanfleda_n live_v some_o year_n in_o obedience_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbess_n thereof_o where_o say_v s._n beda_n have_v accomplish_v threescore_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o purity_n 24._o she_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n to_o celebrate_v her_o marriage_n with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n espouse_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n oswi_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o mother_n father_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o her_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o february_n febr._n 2._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a virgin_n to_o a_o abbess_n name_v adolana_n who_o live_v in_o foreign_a part_n somewhere_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n for_o therein_o she_o recommend_v to_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n another_o religious_a woman_n former_o bring_v up_o in_o her_o monastery_n who_o in_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v their_o holy_a sepulcher_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n die_v 715._o who_o have_v succeed_v the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n erconwald_n in_o that_o see_v and_o who_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v give_v the_o habit_n of_o monastical_a profession_n to_o sebbe_n the_o devout_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n be_v inguald_v who_o govern_v the_o same_o diocese_n about_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o who_o place_n his_o brother_n beorna_n reign_v who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o ethelhere_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o war_n between_o king_n ina_n and_o ceolfrid_n 3._o horrible_a crime_n of_o ceolfrid_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n these_o be_v both_o in_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n a_o equality_n therefore_o breed_v a_o mutual_a emulation_n and_o desire_n in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o king_n ina_n be_v the_o invader_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v ceolred_n unprepared_a so_o that_o they_o quick_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o combat_n be_v a_o town_n in_o wiltshire_n call_v wodensbury_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan-saxons_a answer_v to_o mercury_n it_o be_v seat_v near_o wansdike_n and_o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v his_o last_o battle_n which_o have_v lose_v he_o die_v present_o after_o 2._o in_o this_o place_n do_v inas_fw-la and_o ceolred_n meet_v to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n whether_o shall_v be_v master_n and_o say_v huntingdon_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o such_o horrible_a obstinacy_n 4_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v determine_v â—â—_o whether_o part_v the_o destruction_n be_v great_a 3._o ceolred_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o victory_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v so_o powerful_a a_o king_n as_o ina_n from_o who_o he_o little_o apprehend_v a_o second_o invasion_n consider_v the_o great_a diminution_n of_o his_o force_n by_o the_o last_o combat_n so_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o secure_a and_o free_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o abominable_a sacrilege_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o lust_n he_o extend_v even_o to_o religious_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o as_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n in_o inâ—ringing_v the_o privilege_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o invade_v their_o possession_n our_o historian_n do_v not_o particular_o exemplify_v in_o any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o late-built_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n confer_v on_o it_o both_o by_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a authority_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a malediction_n denounce_v by_o the_o founder_n thereof_o saint_n egwin_n yet_o alive_a who_o in_o consecrate_v it_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n if_o any_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n so_o as_o to_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o god_n forbid_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v his_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a torment_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o curse_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a king_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o recount_v the_o story_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o purpose_n that_o by_o relate_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o may_v deter_v sinner_n from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n by_o which_o vision_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n ceolred_n be_v some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n destine_v to_o eternal_a torment_n it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o scruple_n that_o i_o be_o move_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o history_n narration_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o relatâ—ur_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o though_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o any_o show_n of_o a_o rational_a disproof_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o and_o at_o adventure_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o narration_n of_o a_o terrible_a vision_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o restore_v relate_v hy_z s._n boniface_n 1._o this_o wonderful_a relation_n be_v
have_v recourse_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o priest_n that_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n a_o iron_n girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n alive_a know_v of_o 21._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o vision_n he_o see_v nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o he_o or_o so_o contemptible_a and_o that_o evaporate_v so_o filthy_a a_o stink_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v as_o his_o own_o body_n yea_o see_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n which_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n express_v to_o his_o hateful_a body_n he_o have_v a_o horror_n therefore_o to_o approach_v to_o they_o however_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o break_v of_o day_n have_v leave_v it_o a_o little_a after_o midnight_n 22._o after_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o full_a week_n before_o he_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o blister_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o devout_a priest_n and_o sinful_a woman_n likewise_o the_o sudden_a death_n present_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a king_n ceolred_n confirm_v too_o well_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v touch_v he_o 23._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n represent_v to_o he_o in_o his_o vision_n which_o he_o can_v not_o distinct_o call_v to_o mind_n 36._o and_o indeed_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o memory_n afterward_o be_v nothing_o so_o retentive_a as_o former_o now_o all_o these_o particular_n which_o at_o your_o earnest_a request_n i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v relate_v by_o he_o not_o to_o i_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v three_o religious_a and_o venerable_a monk_n present_v with_o i_o who_o do_v here_o ratify_v by_o their_o subscription_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o write_n farewell_n true_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n 24._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n and_o according_o as_o s._n gregory_n observe_v thus_o do_v the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n dispose_v that_o some_o even_o after_o their_o death_n do_v return_v present_o to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o see_v they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o fear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o they_o will_v scarce_o believe_v xxv_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o king_n ceolred_n to_o who_o ethelbald_n succeed_v who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n guthlac_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o his_o incestuous_a last_n 716._o sacrilege_n and_o other_o crime_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o fearful_a death_n too_o well_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n prophetical_a vision_n concern_v he_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n only_o write_v in_o general_a concern_v it_o say_v ceolred_n miserable_a in_o his_o immature_n death_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o only_a eight_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o lichfeild_n leave_v his_o wife_n queen_n wereburga_n a_o widow_n who_o become_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o afterward_o a_o abbess_n his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ethelbald_a grandchild_n of_o alwi_n brother_n to_o king_n penda_n 2._o but_o saint_n boniface_n write_v to_o this_o new_a king_n ethelbald_n and_o deter_v he_o from_o impiety_n by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n thus_o describe_v his_o miserable_a death_n colred_n say_v he_o thy_o predecessor_n a_o ravisher_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n whilst_o he_o be_v splendid_o feast_v with_o his_o noble_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o force_v from_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o confession_n or_o any_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemous_o detest_a god_n and_o divine_a law_n by_o which_o expression_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a saint_n reckon_v among_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o purify_v by_o confession_n nor_o arm_v with_o its_o last_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n 3._o the_o successor_n of_o ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v ethelbald_a to_o who_o saint_n guthlac_n have_v promise_v it_o not_o long_o before_o and_o he_o likewise_o delay_v not_o the_o same_o year_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o building_n and_o rich_o endow_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n concern_v which_o ingulphus_n a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v king_n ethelbald_n perceive_v that_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o comforter_n saint_n guthlac_n become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n hist._n with_o great_a joy_n and_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o have_v now_o get_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v by_o the_o holy-man_n he_o entire_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o present_o send_v for_o a_o monk_n of_o evesham_n name_v kenulph_n a_o man_n of_o note_a piety_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n that_o he_o may_v there_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o monastery_n he_o entire_o free_v from_o all_o secular_a charge_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o grant_v he_o make_v they_o a_o charter_n sign_v and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n record_v 4._o in_o the_o â—ame_n charter_n be_v contain_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o land_n by_o he_o give_v for_o the_o isle_n of_o croyland_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v four_o league_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o adjacent_a marisnes_n the_o one_o be_v two_o league_n in_o length_n and_o one_o in_o breadth_n and_o the_o other_o each_o way_n two_o league_n moreover_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o first_o year_n three_o hundred_o pound_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n follow_v one_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a 5_o but_o this_o devout_a king_n thus_o far_o only_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n this_o first_o year_n ibid._n that_o he_o assign_v the_o place_n for_o build_v the_o monastery_n together_o with_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o erect_v so_o vast_a a_o build_n on_o a_o soil_n so_o fenny_a and_o yield_a require_v strange_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o author_n thus_o describe_v because_o croyland_n be_v a_o fenny_a soil_n as_o the_o name_n import_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o crude_a muddy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sustain_v a_o stone-building_n of_o any_o considerable_a bulk_n the_o foresay_a king_n take_v order_v that_o innumerable_a vast_a pile_n of_o oak_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v deep_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o solid_a earth_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o boat_n from_o a_o place_n call_v upland_n nine_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o which_o neâ—_n earth_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o morish_a soil_n and_o lay_v over_o the_o say_a pile_n and_o thus_o whereas_o s._n guthlac_n have_v former_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o wooden_a oratory_n the_o king_n begin_v and_o consummate_v a_o magnificent_a church_n of_o stone_n thereto_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n and_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n love_v that_o place_n most_o tender_o and_o since_o this_o first_o foundation_n that_o monastery_n never_o want_v religious_a person_n to_o inhabit_v it_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o norman_a conquest_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a author_n live_v 6._o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a king_n charter_n call_v renulphus_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n but_o beside_o the_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hermitage_n in_o which_o s._n guthlac_n live_v who_o be_v demand_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o therein_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n who_o when_o that_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v a_o heathen_a idolator_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o
marish_a plain_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o in_o less_o than_o three_o day_n space_n return_v to_o the_o town_n but_o be_v thither_o arrive_v they_o find_v the_o king_n dead_a without_o baptism_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n how_o strange_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o frison_n he_o present_o profess_v his_o beleif_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v his_o name_n be_v ingamar_n and_o afterward_o attend_v the_o bishop_n to_o our_o monastery_n of_o fontanell_n but_o the_o unhappy_a king_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v undeceive_v because_o he_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o christ_n flock_n and_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o country_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a miserable_a king_n radbode_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n charles_n martel_n viii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n 1._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n 719._o and_o return_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o say_v baronâ—us_a though_o he_o be_v by_o apostolic_a delegation_n empowr_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n independent_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o apostleship_n in_o asmuch_o as_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n he_o think_v fist_n to_o exercise_v the_o apprenticeship_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n under_o another_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o a_o coadiutour_n to_o s._n willebrord_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o be_v earnest_o press_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a of_o vtrecht_n he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o beg_a licence_n depart_v from_o he_o to_o work_v alone_o in_o that_o heavenly_a office_n 2._o and_o moreover_o distrust_v his_o own_o force_n he_o humble_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o work_n among_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a one_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n direct_v to_o leodbata_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o 2d_o to_o bedda_n chunigildis_n and_o other_o religious_a virgin_n to_o continue_v their_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o many_o pressure_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o importune_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o defend_v christ_n faith_n and_o church_n from_o many_o heretic_n schismatik_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v lamb_n with_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v more_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o pagan_a idolater_n 3._o there_o be_v likewise_o find_v another_o epistle_n to_o he_o from_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v buggan_n 35._o a_o abbess_n then_o in_o britain_n of_o a_o royal_a family_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o a_o follow_a date_n write_v to_o he_o by_o hildebert_n king_n of_o kent_n this_o devout_a virgin_n he_o have_v find_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o repair_v thither_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n she_o in_o a_o epistle_n congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o sublime_a office_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o that_o holy_a pope_n as_o likewise_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o moreover_o have_v cast_v down_o before_o he_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n king_n radbode_n 720._o moreover_o she_o inform_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v desire_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n she_o can_v not_o as_o then_o procure_v they_o but_o will_v use_v all_o her_o endeavour_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n consequent_o she_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o send_v her_o certain_a collection_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o her_o consolation_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dear_a kinsman_n of_o she_o late_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n she_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o present_a supply_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la and_o a_o pall_n for_o the_o altar_n the_o smallness_n of_o which_o present_v she_o excuse_v by_o her_o poverty_n and_o earnest_o beg_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o she_o have_v great_a confidence_n 17._o 4._o another_o epistle_n himself_o also_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o tatwin_n and_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o to_o bernard_n hiedde_n hunfrith_n and_o stirme_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o nutscelle_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v the_o regular_a discipline_n teach_v they_o by_o their_o late_a venerable_a father_n wigbert_n he_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o other_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o mengingord_n deacon_n touch_v the_o hour_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o hiedde_o shall_v be_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o servant_n and_o hunfrid_n his_o assistant_n that_o stirme_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o bernard_n have_v care_n of_o building_n last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o tatwin_n their_o abbot_n now_o this_o tatwin_n abbot_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_n notwithstanding_o bishop_n parker_n affirm_v that_o tatwin_n the_o successor_n of_o brithwald_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n call_v brinton_n and_o s._n beda_n call_v it_o bruidum_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o distinct_a monastery_n from_o nutscelle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n ult_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n ordain_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n pega_n sister_n to_o saint_n guthlac_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v saint_n boniface_n busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n and_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o according_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n eadbert_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n eolla_o who_o govern_v that_o see_v a_o very_a short_a time_n ult_n for_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o there_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v remain_v some_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o right_n as_o require_v a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o see_v of_o dumwich_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n become_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o astwolf_n or_o aesculf_n 720._o there_o succeed_v in_o it_o aldbert_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v of_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o norbert_n hadulac_n succeed_v he_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n ib._n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o aedgar_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfart_n now_o call_v lincoln_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v kinebert_n a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o who_o s._n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v help_v in_o the_o write_n of_o he_o concern_v all_o these_o bishop_n little_o more_o beside_o their_o name_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n 4._o in_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a at_o this_o time_n die_v king_n beorna_n who_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o alfwald_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o s._n boniface_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o the_o person_n who_o death_n give_v the_o great_a loster_n to_o this_o year_n be_v pega_n sister_n to_o s._n guthlac_n jun._n mention_v before_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n and_o hereto_o agree_v our_o historian_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o that_o island_n make_v famous_a by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n record_v the_o name_n of_o several_a holy_a hermit_n which_o imitate_v the_o say_a saint_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o contemplation_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o
thousand_o do_v god_n feeâ—_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o can_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o nourishment_n for_o one_o day_n have_v say_v this_o he_o command_v the_o table_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o present_o a_o great_a bird_n fly_v thither_o bring_v in_o her_o mouth_n a_o fish_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o their_o hunger_n this_o fish_n he_o bid_v shall_v be_v dress_v which_o have_v eat_v the_o remainder_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o dedicate_a the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n michaël_n in_o which_o he_o assemble_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n servant_n all_o which_o live_v after_o the_o primitive_a manner_n provide_v themselves_o necessary_n for_o their_o sustenance_n and_o clothing_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 6._o now_o though_o such_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v indeed_o admirable_a yet_o their_o strangeness_n will_v be_v diminish_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o profound_a humility_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n who_o distrust_v his_o own_o force_n depend_v only_o on_o god_n who_o assistance_n he_o beg_v daily_o himself_o and_o by_o frequent_a letter_n solicit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a several_a epistle_n direct_v to_o his_o devout_a friend_n in_o britain_n two_o there_o be_v write_v to_o the_o devout_a abbess_n eadburga_n kinswoman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n 28._o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o entreat_v she_o to_o send_v he_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o his_o master_n so_o he_o call_v he_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v direct_v he_o to_o that_o journey_n who_o word_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v always_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n 7._o answer_v also_o to_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o receive_v from_o several_a person_n 43._o from_o aelâ—owald_n or_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n from_o a_o bishop_n call_v torthelm_v probable_o the_o same_o with_o torther_n who_o have_v surrender_v his_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o walstod_n and_o be_v yet_o alive_a or_o perhaps_o with_o totta_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o likewise_o from_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 67._o by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o benediction_n saint_n boniface_n first_o undertake_v this_o apostolic_a employment_n and_o who_o have_v be_v bishop_n twenty_o year_n before_o he_o who_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o a_o become_a gravity_n instruct_v our_o holy_a bishop_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n he_o likewise_o complain_v of_o a_o infirmity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v much_o afflict_v and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o remedy_n which_o infirmity_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n boniface_v answer_v be_v some_o disease_n in_o his_o eye_n 8._o of_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o preach_a saint_n boniface_n according_a to_o order_n receive_v inform_v pope_n gregory_n â—s_a appear_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o 125._o beside_o thanks_o give_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o exhortation_n s._n boniface_n to_o persevere_v in_o his_o labour_n 725._o which_o god_n will_v glorious_o crown_v he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o whereas_o according_a to_o his_o information_n a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o those_o part_n through_o slouthfullnes_n will_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n yet_o challenge_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o noble_a prince_n charles_n martel_n to_o forbid_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v obey_v such_o his_o admonition_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n religious_a virgin_n out_o of_o england_n mistress_n of_o piety_n in_o germany_n 4.5_o &c_n &c_n proceed_n of_o s._n boniface_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n boniface_n perceive_v how_o great_a a_o harvest_n there_o be_v in_o those_o region_n of_o the_o catri_fw-la and_o thuringians_n and_o how_o few_o labourer_n he_o therefore_o send_v into_o britain_n for_o more_o assistant_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n there_o do_v so_o willing_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v send_v over_o to_o he_o but_o likewise_o book_n and_o other_o furniture_n and_o present_n of_o several_a kind_n 2._o the_o principal_a man_n which_o go_v from_o britain_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v burchard_n lullus_n gregory_n willebold_n willebald_a and_o his_o brother_n witta_o several_a religious_a woman_n likewise_o upon_o his_o invitation_n pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o become_v instructour_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v cunigildu_n aunt_n to_o s._n lullus_n and_o her_o daughter_n bertgictis_n likewise_o cunitrudis_n tecla_n lioba_fw-la and_o waâ—tpurgis_n sister_n to_o willeblad_a and_o another_o cunigildis_n sister_n to_o willebold_n with_o her_o daughter_n bertgictis_n these_o be_v skilful_a in_o science_n and_o appoint_a mistress_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o thuringian_o cunitrudis_n be_v send_v into_o bavaria_n tecla_n by_o his_o order_n remain_v at_o ochnofurt_n upon_o the_o river_n mogan_n and_o lioba_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o religion_n virgin_n at_o bischofesheim_n all_o these_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n and_o of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o three_o be_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n tecla_n lioba_fw-la and_o waltpurgis_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n waltpurgis_n be_v faithful_o write_v by_o a_o devout_a monk_n call_v wolfard_n and_o that_o of_o s._n lioba_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o rabanus_n by_o his_o disciple_n rodulphus_fw-la liobae_fw-la 3._o in_o which_o life_n we_o read_v how_o s._n boniface_n be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v in_o germany_n monastical_a discipline_n in_o a_o most_o exact_a manner_n send_v to_o the_o â—ountain_n thereof_o the_o principal_a monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_v order_n mount-cassin_n his_o disciple_n sturmius_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o a_o convenient_a space_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o their_o most_o accurate_a observance_n so_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o pretermitt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v piety_n although_o himself_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o same_o discipline_n which_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o many_o monastery_n in_o britain_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o several_a of_o s._n boniface_v letter_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n wither_a king_n of_o kent_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v victre_v die_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n 25._o and_o leave_v his_o three_o son_n edilbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o himself_o have_v worthy_o govern_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o these_o three_o son_n edilbert_n first_o name_v by_o s._n beda_n and_o therefore_o probable_o elder_a though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o eadbert_n write_v the_o same_o year_n a_o epistle_n to_o s._n boniface_n 40._o which_o he_o send_v he_o by_o a_o monk_n call_v etheld_a who_o accompany_v the_o forenamed_a missioner_n in_o their_o voyage_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o assurance_n give_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n buggan_n his_o kinswoman_n late_o return_v from_o her_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n that_o he_o the_o say_v boniface_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o withal_o tell_v he_o how_o great_a the_o general_a joy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o wonderful_a benediction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o preach_n among_o the_o pagan_n moreover_o he_o excuse_v the_o smallness_n of_o a_o present_a send_v by_o the_o same_o bearer_n to_o wit_n a_o vessel_n of_o silver_n gild_v within_o weigh_v three_o pound_n and_o a_o half_a and_o two_o small_a one_o one_o request_n also_o he_o make_v to_o he_o to_o send_v over_o two_o falcon_n because_o bird_n of_o that_o sort_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a he_o conclude_v with_o beg_v his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o live_v or_o dead_a and_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o answer_n 5._o now_o as_o s._n boniface_n courageous_o labour_v in_o upper_a germany_n so_o do_v s._n willebrord_n in_o the_o low_a and_o this_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v visit_v and_o cultivate_v the_o territory_n of_o antwerp_n for_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o theodoric_n king_n of_o france_n novemb_v roâ—ing_v prince_n of_o antwerp_n and_o his_o wife_n bebelina_fw-la give_v to_o s._n willebrord_n a_o three_o part_n
of_o the_o custom_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o castle_n there_o which_o s._n amand_n bishop_n of_o maestrick_n have_v build_v these_o gift_n he_o bestow_v for_o buy_v incense_n and_o light_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n serve_v in_o the_o say_a church_n may_v pray_v for_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o donour_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n record_v by_o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o in_o a_o second_o charter_n the_o same_o prince_n and_o his_o wife_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v likewise_o by_o saint_n amand_n of_o which_o church_n s._n willebrord_n have_v the_o oversight_n the_o entire_a village_n of_o preprusdare_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n nutta_n and_o half_a the_o rent_n and_o profit_n of_o another_o village_n call_v winlindechim_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o epternac_n 726._o where_o also_o the_o same_o s._n willebrâ—rd_v die_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o evangelicall_n plantation_n which_o s._n amandus_n and_o s._n eligius_n begin_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antwerp_n be_v perfect_v by_o s._n willebrord_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o piety_n of_o king_n ina_n his_o devout_a journey_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 726._o ina_n who_o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n have_v munificent_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n thither_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o young_a and_o strong_a shoulder_n and_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o devotion_n meditation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n â—tibus_fw-la a_o practice_n of_o devotion_n in_o these_o day_n very_o frequent_a with_o all_o sort_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a man_n and_o woman_n also_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v â—_o 2._o before_o he_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o the_o year_n before_o have_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n rich_o endow_v the_o ancient_a venerable_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o from_o the_o foundation_n he_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o he_o style_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o britain_n very_o many_o large_a possession_n and_o manor_n confirm_v withal_o whatsoeve_n have_v be_v former_o give_v by_o king_n his_o predecessor_n or_o any_o other_o a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o charter_n moreover_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o bishop_n authority_n permit_v the_o monk_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n or_o in_o any_o chapel_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n from_o whatsoever_o bishop_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o paschall_n celebration_n 3._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o royal_a charter_n be_v extant_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v further_o write_v ibid._n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o charter_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o attestation_n of_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n of_o king_n buldâ—ed_v of_o adelard_n the_o queen_n brother_n of_o beorthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n direct_v letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n sign_v with_o his_o royal_a seal_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o same_o charter_n exemplify_v together_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o royal_a present_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o its_o appartenance_n and_o privilege_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o confirm_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n take_v a_o journey_n personal_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v back_o to_o glastonbury_n this_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a signet_n 4._o this_o devout_a journey_n of_o king_n ina_n to_o rome_n be_v suggest_v to_o he_o principal_o by_o his_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o innocent_a subtlety_n by_o which_o she_o at_o last_o effect_v it_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o this_o effect_n king_n ina_n say_v he_o have_v to_o wife_n ethelburga_n a_o lady_n of_o royal_a blood_n and_o a_o royal_a mind_n likewise_o 2_o she_o frequent_o instilld_v into_o the_o care_n of_o her_o husband_n motive_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o bid_v farewell_o at_o least_o in_o his_o last_o age_n to_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n such_o good_a suggestion_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o approve_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o he_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o last_o she_o attempt_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 5._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v in_o their_o countrey-palace_n where_o a_o royal_a court_n be_v keep_v with_o extreme_a magnificence_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o queen_n private_a order_n defile_v all_o the_o room_n of_o the_o palace_n with_o rubbish_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o cattle_n yea_o in_o the_o bed_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v lyen_fw-we he_o put_v a_o sow_n with_o her_o young_a pig_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o court_n have_v proceed_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mile_n in_o their_o return_n the_o queen_n entreat_v and_o importune_v the_o king_n to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o same_o palace_n as_o if_o it_o import_v almost_o her_o life_n the_o king_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n be_v persuade_v but_o when_o he_o find_v his_o palace_n which_o he_o have_v elet_v but_o even_o then_o magnificent_o adorn_v now_o become_v so_o ugly_a and_o nasty_a he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o quern_n seem_v to_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n she_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o occasion_n with_o a_o smile_a look_n say_v to_o he_o so_o where_o be_v now_o the_o rustle_a tumult_n and_o noise_n where_o be_v the_o magnificent_a purple_a tapestry_n where_o be_v the_o many_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o the_o luxurious_a banquet_n for_o which_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v search_v be_v not_o all_o these_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o wind_n but_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o such_o vanity_n which_o like_o a_o swift_a torrent_n make_v haste_n to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o they_o likewise_o sholl_a be_v snatch_v away_o with_o they_o the_o more_o powerful_a we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a will_v our_o torment_n be_v unless_o we_o provide_v in_o time_n for_o our_o eternal_a state_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o speak_v and_o with_o such_o efficacy_n she_o by_o this_o emblem_n draw_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o perform_v what_o for_o many_o year_n together_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o her_o persuasion_n for_o after_o many_o victory_n and_o rich_a spoil_n gain_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o many_o noble_a exploit_n perform_v in_o the_o world_n he_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a perfection_n of_o piety_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 6._o as_o touch_v his_o pious_a queen_n edilburga_n how_o she_o dispose_v of_o herself_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o she_o become_v abbess_n and_o die_v in_o great_a sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a season_n and_o place_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ina_n first_o conferr_v on_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o pension_n call_v romescot_n or_o peter_n penny_n 3._o 4._o &c_n &c_n the_o same_o be_v continue_v by_o succeed_a prince_n even_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n and_o the_o like_a by_o foreign_a king_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n ina_n be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o begin_v his_o pilgrimage_n towards_o rome_n determine_v to_o leave_v some_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o predecessor_n cedwalla_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o throne_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n change_v his_o purple_n into_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n there_o near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n king_n ina_n not_o content_a to_o
thereto_o but_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o a_o lover_n discover_v her_o flight_n &_o pursue_v she_o thither_o which_o she_o perceive_v by_o secret_a path_n through_o our_o lord_n guidance_n she_o escape_v to_o oxford_n whither_o she_o arrive_v very_o late_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n but_o thither_o also_o do_v lust_n and_o rage_n conduct_v the_o furious_a lover_n who_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v the_o town_n then_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o strength_n be_v whole_o spend_v utter_o despair_v of_o all_o succour_n from_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n omnipotence_n only_o she_o with_o rear_v beg_v of_o he_o a_o defence_n to_o herself_o and_o punishment_n to_o the_o ravisher_n this_o she_o do_v at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o young_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v alard_n or_o algar_n be_v enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n attend_v by_o many_o servant_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o send_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n the_o lustful_a young_a man_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n which_o visible_a judgement_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o clear_o perceive_v how_o hateful_a to_o god_n his_o obstinate_a attempt_n be_v whereupon_o by_o messenger_n direct_v to_o the_o virginâ—e_n â—e_z condemn_v his_o own_o foâ—ly_n and_o with_o great_a submission_n beg_v pardon_v promise_v a_o eternal_a banishment_n of_o all_o such_o desire_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n this_o his_o repentance_n procure_v compassion_n â—rom_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o who_o renewed_a prayer_n his_o blindness_n be_v as_o quick_o cure_v as_o â—t_a have_v be_v inflict_v this_o miracle_n record_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n be_v so_o notable_a to_o all_o and_o so_o unquestioned_a for_o many_o aâ—es_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o island_n have_v a_o scrupulous_a fear_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o algar_n find_v so_o fatal_a to_o himself_o 14_o in_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o this_o deliverance_n the_o pious_a virgin_n erect_v another_o monastery_n where_o assemble_v other_o chaste_a companion_n of_o the_o same_o institut_n and_o devotion_n she_o â—pent_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n in_o purity_n and_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o after_o her_o death_n her_o immaculate_a body_n repose_v there_o become_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n for_o though_o long_a before_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n oxford_n have_v be_v a_o seat_n of_o the_o muse_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n as_o yet_o have_v restore_v it_o to_o that_o dignity_n oxfordshire_n 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o camden_n a_o diligent_a surveyer_n of_o ancient_a monument_n thus_o write_v our_o ancestor_n the_o britain_n with_o great_a prudence_n consecrate_v this_o city_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o muse_n which_o from_o greklade_n they_o translate_v hither_o as_o to_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o fruitful_a seminary_n but_o the_o follow_a age_n under_o the_o saxon_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o destroy_v of_o city_n this_o place_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n so_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v celebrate_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n frideswâ—de_n who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o a_o certain_a prince_n call_v algar_n violent_o attempt_v her_o chastity_n after_o she_o have_v by_o solemn_a vow_n consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o blindness_n octob._n 16_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o niâ—eteenth_o of_o october_n and_o as_o for_o her_o monastery_n a_o first_o inhabit_v by_o religious_a virgin_n it_o be_v in_o after_o time_n possess_v by_o secular_o canon_n &_o from_o they_o it_o come_v to_o regulars_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n 17._o this_o year_n also_o die_v s._n ethelburga_n 741._o former_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o have_v so_o zealous_o and_o prudent_o incite_v her_o husband_n king_n ina_n to_o relinquish_v the_o perish_a glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v only_o to_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a happiness_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o rome_n she_o retire_v herself_o into_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bark_v where_o she_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o after_o some_o time_n be_v elect_v abbess_n in_o which_o office_n have_v with_o great_a sanctity_n spend_v several_a year_n she_o happy_o die_v and_o be_v number_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n julij_fw-la william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v of_o she_o and_o king_n ina_n her_o husband_n say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v in_o mutual_a charity_n during_o their_o life_n and_o after_o their_o death_n both_o dignify_v by_o god_n with_o divine_a miracle_n 18._o this_o be_v a_o different_a s._n ethelburga_n from_o she_o who_o be_v first_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o â—arking_v who_o be_v daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o sister_n to_o saint_n erâ—oâ—_n wald_n bishop_n of_o london_n she_o have_v for_o her_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o abbâ—sse_a 〈◊〉_d s._n hildelitha_n to_o who_o s._n aldelm_v dedicate_v his_o book_n of_o virginity_n and_o after_o her_o the_o three_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v this_o saint_n ethelburga_n queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n insomuch_o as_o that_o monastery_n well_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d title_n give_v it_o by_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o style_v it_o a_o well_o know_v sacred_a repository_n of_o many_o saint_n 19_o we_o will_v conclude_v the_o occurrent_n of_o this_o year_n with_o brief_o record_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o certain_a devout_a hermit_n call_v s._n aâ—nuâ—f_n who_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o sanctity_n have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n to_o a_o town_n in_o huntingdonshire_n whâ—â—e_v he_o pious_o live_v and_o happy_o die_v â—is_n call_v arnulfsbury_n or_o more_o contract_o eynsbâ—ry_a near_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o s._n neoâ—_n there_o this_o devout_a hermit_n have_v serve_v god_n many_o year_n with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o fervour_n after_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a province_n with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o virtue_n this_o same_o year_n bless_o die_v as_o we_o read_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n oâ—_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n august_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n zachrias_n to_o s._n boniface_n with_o several_a ordonnance_n 1_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seaâ—en_o hundred_o forty_o one_o pope_n gregory_n three_o of_o that_o name_n die_v 741._o to_o who_o succeed_v pope_n zachrias_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o germany_n 132._o he_o present_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o by_o one_o oâ—_n his_o priest_n call_v denechard_n to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n &_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_v in_o s._n among_o which_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v new_o erecteâ—_n three_o bishopric_n in_o germany_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n oâ—_n one_o be_v a_o town_n call_v wirtzburg_n 742._o of_o another_o buriburg_n and_o of_o the_o three_o erfsfurt_n or_o as_o some_o write_v eychstedt_n so_o call_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o oakes_n grow_v near_o these_o episcopal_a see_v he_o desire_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o several_a other_o point_n he_o add_v in_o which_o he_o humble_o desire_v the_o say_v pope_n order_n and_o resolution_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o he_o the_o follow_a year_n 39_o 2._o another_o letter_n likewise_o he_o send_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o a_o certain_a perfect_a who_o territory_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o same_o security_n and_o afford_v the_o same_o assistance_n to_o this_o his_o messenger_n that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v to_o other_o the_o say_v prefect_n name_n be_v regibert_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o episcopal_a see_v by_o he_o new_o erect_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o next_o year_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o be_v those_o three_o priest_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n out_o of_o britain_n namely_o burchard_n witta_o and_o willebald_a burchard_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n herbipolis_n witta_o who_o likewise_o from_o whiteness_n for_o so_o the_o german_a name_n signify_v be_v by_o some_o name_v albuinus_fw-la have_v his_o see_n at_o buriburg_n a_o ancient_a town_n near_o fritzlare_n or_o paderborn_n and_o willebald_a who_o come_v out_o of_o
offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v famous_a and_o terrible_a william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v that_o alric_n king_n of_o kent_n by_o this_o unhappy_a battle_n against_o the_o mercian_n do_v cast_v a_o great_a cloud_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n 8._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o such_o great_a success_n &_o enlargement_n of_o power_n which_o this_o victory_n give_v to_o offa_n the_o other_o saxon_a king_n may_v be_v so_o terrify_v as_o to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o abroad_o especial_o from_o charles_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a but_o sureâ—y_v there_o be_v small_a truth_n in_o the_o relation_n make_v by_o matthew_n paris_n hic_fw-la how_o not_o only_a alric_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o that_o thereupon_o five_o king_n of_o britain_n shall_v in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n in_o which_o calling_n themselves_o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o britain_n they_o demand_v his_o aid_n and_o strict_a society_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o that_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n offa_n shall_v style_v himself_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o king_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v groundless_a fiction_n borrow_a by_o that_o author_n from_o some_o such_o fabulous_a writer_n as_o begin_v to_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n charles_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n give_v he_o till_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o and_o as_o groundless_a be_v another_o story_n of_o the_o same_o author_n id._n how_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o kent_n the_o same_o king_n offa_n subdue_v all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n and_o particular_o alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n and_o that_o thereupon_o some_o hostility_n begin_v between_o offa_n &_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o offa_n a_o threaten_a letter_n contain_v imperious_a demand_n and_o that_o king_n offa_n shall_v answer_v what_o have_v i_o do_v with_o charles_n the_o beyond-sea_n king_n iâ—_n he_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o hostile_a manner_n invade_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o tributary_n to_o my_o crown_n these_o be_v trivial_a invention_n which_o the_o say_a historian_n borrow_a from_o some_o obscure_a writer_n who_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o sound_v forth_o in_o a_o immodest_a indiscreet_a manner_n the_o praise_n of_o king_n offa._n 10._o as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o regard_v alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o year_n in_o easter-week_n his_o subject_n compel_v he_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o york_n hic_fw-la and_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v and_o hoveden_n more_o express_o declare_v that_o king_n alred_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o king_n 776._o and_o that_o he_o change_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o banish_a person_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o city_n bebban_n attend_v with_o a_o very_a small_a train_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o cynotha_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o misfortune_n therefore_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o king_n alred_n by_o offa_n as_o the_o forego_n fabulous_a narration_n pretend_v neither_o do_v he_o fly_v into_o wales_n but_o into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n dorsetsh_n 11._o alred_n be_v thus_o compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n ethelred_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edilwald_n mul._n but_o neither_o do_v ethelred_n sit_v quiet_a any_o long_a time_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o by_o another_o faction_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o several_a succeed_a prince_n there_o by_o a_o fatal_a giddiness_n then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o northern_a nation_n 12._o this_o same_o year_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o shirborn_n upon_o which_o as_o camden_n from_o his_o charter_n declare_v he_o bestow_v a_o possession_n of_o one_o mansion_n seat_v on_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o river_n lyam_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o enter_v the_o sea_n this_o land_n he_o give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o salt_n may_v there_o he_o make_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o say_a church_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n and_o abbess_n 2._o 1._o the_o follow_a year_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o bath_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o burn_v and_o utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v restore_v by_o king_n edgar_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o magnificent_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o because_o there_o he_o first_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n roff._n 2._o the_o same_o year_n eadulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o diora_fw-la to_o who_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o kent_n name_v egbert_n give_v so_o much_o land_n as_o ten_o plough_n can_v labour_v beside_o certain_a wood_n to_o milred_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v substitute_v weremund_n and_o to_o efna_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n ceolmund_n 776._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o the_o bless_a virgin_n walburga_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n for_o a_o immortal_a we_o have_v a_o ready_a show_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o richard_n by_o right_a a_o king_n and_o sister_n to_o s_o wintbald_n and_o s._n willibald_n and_o that_o together_o with_o they_o she_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o s._n boniface_n she_o be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o heydenham_n the_o same_o town_n where_o her_o brother_n s._n winnebald_a govern_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a man_n there_o she_o live_v with_o wonderful_a perfection_n both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n teach_v her_o spiritual_a child_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n 4._o her_o life_n be_v write_v by_o wolfhard_n a_o devout_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n maij._n and_o who_o recount_v many_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o devout_a reader_n but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o author_n that_o write_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v philip_n bishop_n of_o eystadt_n who_o also_o write_v her_o life_n walburg_n he_o relate_v how_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v first_o bury_v in_o she_o own_o monasteay_n of_o heydenham_n and_o afterwards_o translate_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o eystadt_n and_o repose_v in_o a_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o her_o name_n there_o say_v he_o to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o her_o death_n there_o flow_v from_o her_o chaste_a relic_n a_o precious_a oil_n of_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o wonderful_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v experience_n of_o for_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o vehement_a disease_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o art_n of_o physic_n or_o natural_a remedy_n i_o command_v some_o of_o that_o sacred_a oil_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o which_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o beg_v her_o intercession_n i_o drink_v which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o i_o present_o recover_v my_o perfect_a health_n 5._o her_o sanctity_n be_v so_o fame_v that_o many_o church_n ambitious_o seek_v and_o obtain_v some_o portion_n of_o her_o relic_n thus_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n we_o find_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n &_o abbess_n august_n which_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o furne_z in_o flanders_n by_o baldwin_n surname_v ferreus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n maij._n say_v haraeus_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n to_o her_o honour_n wherein_o since_o have_v be_v place_v a_o college_n of_o canon_n 6._o again_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n there_o be_v at_o anâ—werp_n say_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n maij._n from_o who_o tomb_n do_v flow_v a_o oyely_a liquor_n which_o restore_v health_n to_o very_o many_o who_o desire_v her_o assistance_n and_o intercession_n
it_o 1._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n and_o century_n with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 318._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v another_o synod_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o clovesho_n in_o which_o after_o a_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v to_o the_o teach_v here_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o profession_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v also_o in_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o lay-person_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o church_n and_o monastery_n 2_o more_o special_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o the_o same_o represent_v to_o the_o synod_n how_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v give_v former_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o such_o his_o donation_n may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n he_o send_v by_o cuthbert_n then_o archbishop_n a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a land_n together_o with_o all_o write_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n two_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o he_o name_v veâ—head_n and_o osbert_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n steal_v away_o those_o write_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v allege_v his_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a bregwan_n and_o jambert_n in_o several_a synod_n make_v complaint_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v subdue_v many_o city_n and_o particular_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n be_v seat_v which_o he_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o now_o at_o last_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n repent_v of_o his_o injustice_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o say_v write_n add_v withal_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n humble_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o church-land_n 3._o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o say_a archbishop_n athelard_n together_o with_o his_o principal_a officer_n cuba_n bring_v the_o foresay_a write_n into_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v public_o read_v and_o approve_v 780._o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a abbess_n name_v cynedritha_n she_o shall_v possess_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n with_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o giving_z in_o exchange_z land_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mansion_n and_o sixty_o hide_n cassatarum_fw-la in_o a_o place_n name_v fleot_n and_o thirty_o in_o another_o call_v tenaham_n and_o twenty_o in_o a_o three_o name_v creges_fw-la ennulina_fw-la all_o which_o land_n king_n offa_n have_v former_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o heir_n and_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o church_n of_o beodford_n this_o agreement_n touch_v a_o exchange_n with_o a_o mutual_a surrendry_n of_o all_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o no_o difference_n may_v hereafter_o happen_v between_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n offa._n he_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o same_o abbess_n another_o monastery_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v pectonege_v which_o the_o devout_a king_n egfrid_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alcmund_n a_o northumbrian_n prince_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n murder_v by_o his_o queen_n eadburga_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o succeed_a king_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n be_v again_o most_o greivous_o plague_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n for_o a_o most_o horrible_a army_n of_o they_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n cruel_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o hercenes_n and_o tynmouth_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n also_o alcmund_n son_n of_o alred_n who_o have_v be_v there_o king_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o present_a usurp_a king_n eardulf_n and_o by_o his_o command_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n 3._o this_o prince_n alcmund_n be_v son_n of_o that_o king_n alred_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o be_v by_o a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o pict_n this_o prince_n willing_o follow_v his_o father_n into_o banishment_n the_o incommodity_n whereof_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o christian_a equanimity_n by_o such_o affliction_n god_n dispose_v this_o pious_a prince_n for_o a_o far_o rich_a crown_n for_o though_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n eardulf_n yet_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o martyr_n mart._n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o dane_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a and_o unjust_a death_n and_o by_o posterity_n have_v be_v always_o venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n which_o god_n approve_v by_o many_o miâ—racles_n in_o the_o city_n of_o derby_n a_o magnificent_a church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o honour_n call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o s._n alcmund_n another_o likewise_o be_v erect_v in_o shrewsbury_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v ib._n where_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o march._n and_o in_o former_a time_n a_o great_a concourse_n thither_o be_v make_v especial_o from_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o honour_v his_o saint_n their_o injure_v countryman_n 4._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o treacherous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n king_n brithric_n say_v he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hâ—c_fw-la this_o woman_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o but_o be_v restless_a in_o her_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o all_o wealth_n and_o power_n therefore_o with_o a_o tyrannous_a malice_n she_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o accuse_v before_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o favour_v justice_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o universal_a hatred_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a subject_n because_o that_o wicked_a woman_n by_o her_o flattery_n have_v so_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o whosever_v she_o accuse_v be_v present_o either_o banish_v or_o slay_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o her_o custom_n be_v private_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o poison_n 5._o now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o deep_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n against_o who_o the_o queen_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o justice_n accuse_v he_o she_o provide_v poison_n with_o which_o she_o kill_v he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o poison_n the_o king_n unaware_o tae_v immediate_o die_v her_o purpose_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o poison_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n his_o favourite_n but_o by_o mishap_n they_o both_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o both_o present_o die_v 6._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v the_o queen_n know_v how_o universal_o she_o be_v hate_v in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o private_o carry_v with_o her_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n she_o go_v to_o the_o emperour-charles_n to_o who_o she_o present_v many_o rich_a gift_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v among_o other_o lady_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v though_o a_o most_o wicked_a yet_o a_o
woman_n of_o wonderful_a beauty_n the_o emperor_n say_v thus_o to_o she_o take_v your_o choice_n madam_n whether_o you_o will_v have_v i_o or_o my_o son_n who_o stand_v where_o at_o the_o window_n for_o your_o husband_n she_o without_o any_o deliberation_n and_o be_v incite_v by_o her_o lust_n answer_v thus_o if_o the_o choice_n be_v leave_v to_o i_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v your_o son_n then_o you_o because_o he_o be_v young_a then_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o satisfy_v her_o lust_n suggest_v this_o answer_n to_o her_o tongue_n return_v she_o this_o quick_a and_o elegant_a reply_n if_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v you_o my_o son_n but_o since_o you_o have_v choose_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v neither_o he_o nor_o i_o 800._o 7._o notwithstanding_o upon_o her_o importunity_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o beauty_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v on_o her_o a_o noble_a monastery_n of_o religious_a woman_n into_o which_o she_o retire_v and_o there_o hypocritical_o lay_v aside_o her_o secular_a habit_n she_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a woman_n have_v in_o her_o heart_n no_o sense_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o that_o profession_n oblige_v she_o and_o for_o some_o few_o year_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o abbess_n there_o 8._o her_o memory_n be_v in_o such_o execration_n in_o britain_n that_o by_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o wife_n of_o those_o western_a king_n shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n nor_o partake_v of_o any_o prerogative_n of_o regal_a dignity_n 9_o to_o brithric_n there_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n egbert_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o who_o command_v the_o island_n to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n england_n concern_v who_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n this_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o chronological_a account_n of_o this_o time_n give_v by_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a historian_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o year_n when_o egbyrht_n begin_v his_o reign_n there_o pass_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n six_o thousand_o year_n want_v five_a 2._o from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n eight_o hundred_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n heng_a and_o horsa_n into_o britain_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o convert_v this_o nation_n two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n dan_n 11.44_o eph._n four_o 11_o esa_fw-mi 11_o c_o 2._o math._n v_o 15_o psal_n cxxâ—_n 3_o esa._n xlix_o 23_o io._n fourteen_o 12_o esa._n 2._o esa._n 49._o curt._n l._n 9_o magdeburg_n cent._n 1_o l._n 2._o c._n 4_o ib._n c._n 10._o f_o 596_o ib._n c._n 4._o f._n 54._o id._n cent._n 2._o c._n 10._o f._n 167._o ib._n f._n 58.64_o ib._n c._n 10._o f._n 207_o ib._n c._n 4._o f._n 45._o ib._n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o f._n 77._o â—b_n f._n 80._o ib._n f._n 8â—_n ib._n f._n 83._o ib._n f._n 84._o i._o chap._n lacit_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr agricolae_fw-la caesar._n l._n 5._o comment_n ii_o chap._n soâ—m_fw-la in_o gloss._n â—io_fw-la lib._n 59_o lucan_n l._n dio._n ubi_fw-la supr_n tacit._n in_o vit_fw-mi agric._n sueton._n in_o caesar._n c._n 47._o iii_o chap._n caes._n comment_fw-fr l._n 5._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o camb._n l._n brit._n dio._n lib._n 60._o sueton._n in_o calig_n cap._n 44._o tacit._n hist._n l._n 1._o suet._n in_o tiber_n cap._n 38._o dio_fw-mi lib._n 59_o sueton._n in_o calig_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la ann._n d._n 44._o oros._n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o sueton._n in_o cloud_n c._n 17._o dio._n lib._n 60_o maldon_n in_o essex_n vid._n tacit._n lib._n tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o westmon_n a._n d._n 44._o ibid._n a._n d._n 52._o tacit._n in_o agriâ—_n tacit_n annal._n l._n â—2_n â—d_a ibid._n &_o lib._n 3._o hâ—st_n a._n d._n 60._o tacit._n in_o agric._n dio._n lib._n 62._o tacit._n annal._n l._n 14._o curia_fw-la ibid._n gildas_n de_fw-fr eâ—câ—d_n iu_o chap._n druid_n plin._n hist._n nature_n lib_n 16._o cap._n 44._o lucan_n lib._n 1._o caes._n l._n 6._o the_o â—â—ll_v gall._n isa._n 1.29_o diog._n laert._n in_o proem_n caesar._n hist._n gall._n lib._n 6._o tacit._n ann_n l._n 14._o plin._n hist._n nature_n lib._n 30_o c._n 1._o bard_n ammian_n marc._n lib._n 15_o abr._n vandermyl_n in_o glos._n cambden_n godwin_n gildas_n de_fw-fr excid_n britan._n cambd._n in_o middlesex_n dio._n lib._n 62._o tacit._n in_o senec._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la claudij_fw-la pontic_a virunn_n lib._n 4._o caesar._n comment_n lib._n 6._o a._n d._n 44._o plin._n hist._n nat._n lib._n 16._o c._n 44._o tacit._n diod._n sic._n l._n 6._o a._n d._n 46._o gild._n de_fw-fr excid_n brit._n flau._n dext_n ad_fw-la ann._n d._n 41._o frecul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o euseb._n chron._n an._n d._n 44._o hierom._n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o petro._n arnob_n câ—nt_fw-la gent._n lib._n 2_o leo_fw-la m._n serm._n 1._o â—atal_a aâ—postol_n a._n d._n 46._o martial_a l._n 4._o epigr._fw-la 13._o &_o lib._n 11._o epigr._fw-la â—4_n baron_fw-fr in_o noâ—_n ad_fw-la martyrol_n 2._o tim._n 4.21_o fr._n moncaeus_n naâ—cler_n in_o legend_n s._n timoth._n martyrol_n anglic._n 7._o aug._n tacit._n annal._n l._n 13._o tacit_n annal._n l._n 3._o â—sengren_n â—ent_n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o do_v 3._o a._n mirman_n in_o â—heaâ—r_n conf_n martyrol_n gall._n ad_fw-la 3_o septemb_n a._n d._n 89._o marsh_n l._n de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la guilleman_n lib._n 1._o rerum_fw-la helveâ—_n c._n 15._o paâ—â—al_a de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 1._o a._n d._n 60._o bed_n martyrol_n 9_o maij_fw-la martyrol_n râ—man_n 9_o maij._n a._n d._n 110._o vi_o chap._n a._n d._n 60._o a._n d._n 60._o nicâ—ph_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o metaphra_v 29._o jun._n hierom._n in_o catal._n id._n ibid._n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o innocent_n p._n epist._n ad_fw-la decenâ—_n baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 44._o vid._n malmesbâ—â—_n l_o 3._o dâ—_n pontif._n chor._n baron_fw-fr ann._n d._n 769._o vii_o ch._n iâ—â—ngren_n cent_n 1._o p_o 7._o do_v 8._o a._n d._n 67._o act._n 13._o 2._o â—_o 47._o gildas_n in_o clerum_fw-la theodoret._n in_o psal._n 116._o hieron_n in_o isa._n ven._n fortunate_a de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n mart._n viii_o ch._n menolog_n graec._n 15._o martij_fw-la menol._n graec._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la vsser_n antiq._n brit._n fol._n 9_o bed_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o a._n mirman_n martyr_n rom._n 15._o mart._n menol._n graec._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la mart._n angl._n 15._o mart._n rom._n 16.10_o vsser_n in_o primord_n fol._n 1053._o theodor._n gâ—aecar_o affect_v lib._n 9_o arnob._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n tertull._n apol_n vsser_n de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n britt_n pag._n 22._o a._n d._n 63._o alph._n garzias_n vsser_n ib_a pag._n 25._o vid._n harpsfeld_n in_o saec_fw-la 1_o cap._n 2._o ii_o chap._n godwin_n in_o convers._n brit._n freculphus_n iii_o ch._n alford_n from_o plorileg_n pitsius_fw-la de_fw-la scriptor_n in_o arvirago_n â—â—venal_a sat._n pit_n de_fw-fr scriptern_n academic_n oxon._n plin._n nat._n hist._n lib._n 28._o iu_o chap._n cambden_n in_o somerset_n v._o chap._n antiquit._fw-la glaston_n a._n d._n 430._o voss._n de_fw-fr hist._n lat_fw-la vid._n m._n biblioâ—hec_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o p._n 3._o sol_fw-la 793._o vid._n cambden_n britan._n in_o glastonâ—_n somerset_n d._n fuller_n ob._n sol._n vi_o chap._n antiquit._fw-la glaston_n vii_o chap_n antiquit._fw-la br._n god_n win_v in_o catalogue_n episcop_n ang._n vsserij_fw-la primord_n eccles._n britann_n â—p_n capgrav_fw-mi in_o vita_fw-la s._n josephi_fw-la d._n fuller_n viii_o ch._n spelman_n coâ—cil_n britan._n ob._n sol._n ob._n sol._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mart_n cap_n 18_o maxim_n tour._n homil._n d._n martyr_n ob._n sol._n abb._n sol._n caesar_n augusta_n ix_o chap._n a._n d._n 73_o florileg_n ad_fw-la anu_fw-la d._n 73._o a._n d._n 73._o bed_n hist._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o a._n d._n 75._o cambden_n de_fw-fr pictis_fw-la x._o chap._n g._n 〈◊〉_d vsser_n primord_n brit._n f._n 581._o malmsb_n in_o prologue_n l._n 3._o pontific_n a._n d._n 82._o polychron_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o iâ—_n rossus_n wâ—rwic_n ap_fw-mi vsser_n f._n 581._o cambden_n in_o ostadin_n ingulph_n histor_n xi_o chap._n a._n d._n 82._o tacit_fw-la histor_n lib._n 1._o id_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agris_fw-la d._n ibid._n xii_o ch._n martyrolog_n rom._n 17._o mart._n godwin_n in_o â—atal_a cap._n 3._o mâ—r._n 6.30_o vsser_fw-fr de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n brit._n fol._n 29._o ibid._n fâ—l_o â—72_n a._n d._n 1345._o vid._n vsser_n primord_n eccl._n â—rit_fw-fr p_o 29._o xiii_o ch._n vsser_n primord_v eccl._n brit._n p._n 575._o id._n ib._n p._n 28._o math._n paris_n a._n d._n 1247._o ib._n in_o addition_n fol._n 161._o lâ—_n 22.44_o
my_o own_o brain_n but_o have_v in_o my_o frequent_a voyage_n pass_v through_o no_o few_o than_o seaventeen-well_a order_a monastery_n i_o inform_v myself_o in_o all_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o select_v the_o best_a among_o they_o those_o i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o moreover_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o well_o furnish_v library_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o through_o negligence_n be_v spoil_v or_o dissipate_v 5._o but_o one_o special_a injunction_n he_o often_o and_o earnest_o renew_v to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n no_o regard_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v have_v by_o any_o of_o they_o to_o kindred_n but_o only_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o ability_n of_o reach_v for_o say_v he_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o this_o place_n in_o which_o i_o have_v found_v this_o monastery_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n then_o that_o my_o own_o brother_n who_o we_o know_v do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n shall_v succeed_v i_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o abbot_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v you_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n wary_a not_o to_o seek_v in_o my_o place_n a_o father_n either_o among_o stranger_n or_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o of_o you_o but_o according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o this_o monastery_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o your_o congregation_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n let_v he_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n who_o you_o shall_v unanimous_o choose_v as_o most_o apt_a for_o that_o charge_n both_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6._o the_o same_o venerable_a abbot_n benedict_n likewise_o to_o qualify_v the_o tediousness_n of_o long_a night_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v without_o sleep_n be_v accustom_v to_o send_v for_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n to_o read_v to_o he_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a state_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n or_o such_o like_a by_o meditate_v on_o which_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o vigorous_o affect_v to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o because_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o choir_n and_o withal_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o raise_v his_o voice_n and_o frame_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o psalmody_n he_o out_o of_o a_o prudent_a devotion_n will_v every_o ecclesiastical_a hour_n send_v for_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n and_o whilst_o they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o quire_n chant_v the_o psalm_n proper_a for_o the_o hour_n by_o day_n or_o night_n he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v will_v join_v his_o voice_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o assistance_n he_o will_v perform_v the_o divine_a office_n which_o alone_o he_o can_v not_o do_v 7._o these_o two_o venerable_a abbot_n be_v thus_o oppress_v with_o sickness_n one_o day_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o meet_v together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v one_o the_o other_o and_o consult_v together_o touch_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o be_v become_v unable_a any_o long_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o govern_v but_o so_o extreme_a be_v their_o weakness_n that_o abbot_n sigfrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n to_o the_o chamber_n where_o s._n benedict_n lie_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v close_o to_o one_o another_o with_o their_o head_n on_o the_o same_o pillow_n yet_o their_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o attend_v on_o they_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o join_v their_o lip_n together_o to_o give_v and_o take_v their_o last_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o assistant_n who_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o last_o office_n 8._o at_o that_o time_n holy_a abbot_n benedict_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sigfrid_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o monastery_n send_v for_o ceolfrid_n a_o man_n of_o near_a propinquity_n to_o his_o virtue_n than_o blood_n who_o he_o have_v former_o constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o propose_v he_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n whereto_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n present_v willing_o consent_v as_o judge_v it_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o one_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o two_o neighbour_a monastery_n 9_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v within_o two_o month_n the_o venerable_a and_o devout_a abbot_n sigfrid_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o many_o tribulation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o four_o month_n after_o his_o death_n s._n benedict_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o whole_a night_n the_o religious_a monk_n spend_v in_o watch_v and_o modulate_v divine_a psalm_n so_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o belove_a and_o reverence_v a_o father_n several_a of_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o devout_a abbot_n lie_v expect_v his_o deliverance_n from_o mortality_n all_o that_o night_n they_o employ_v in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o his_o last_o hour_n approach_v they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a soul_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o many_o tribulation_n take_v her_o flight_n free_o to_o eternal_a glory_n precise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o monk_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o psalm_n domine_fw-la quis_fw-la similis_fw-la erit_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o which_o psalm_n import_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n continual_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o yet_o by_o god_n help_v every_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o mock_v at_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n this_o psalm_n be_v recite_v the_o same_o moment_n when_o that_o happy_a soul_n leave_v her_o mortal_a body_n to_o show_v that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v her_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n 10._o his_o death_n happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n 683._o which_o he_o govern_v eight_o year_n alone_o and_o the_o eight_o year_n follow_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o ceolfrid_n the_o first_o of_o who_o continue_a abbot_n four_o year_n the_o second_o three_o and_o the_o three_o one_o he_o die_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n janu._n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v far_o divide_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o relic_n of_o he_o to_o who_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v a_o devout_a affection_n and_o who_o be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 11._o thus_o far_o have_v we_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n together_o with_o the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n easterwin_n and_o sigfrid_n which_o though_o they_o happen_v beyond_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o interrupt_v s._n beda_n narration_n or_o divide_v each_o occurrent_a assign_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a year_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reader_n memory_n as_o for_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o remain_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o care_n our_o famous_a and_o learned_a historian_n s._n beda_n be_v commit_v 1._o we_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o s._n ebba_o abbess_n of_o
the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n 683._o a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o piety_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n by_o finan_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n ebba_n this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o a_o age_n when_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n esteem_v their_o nobility_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o those_o be_v most_o high_o exalt_v who_o with_o great_a submission_n undertake_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n at_o that_o time_n innumerable_a congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sprinkle_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n several_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o somewhere_o in_o the_o same_o place_n person_n of_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o virgin_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o spiritual_a father_n or_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o combat_n of_o chastity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n enemy_n thereto_o the_o institut_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o be_v imitate_v by_o s._n ebba_n who_o for_o the_o love_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o youth_n contemn_v whatsoever_o be_v great_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n she_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o secular_a nobility_n spiritual_a poverty_n before_o riches_n and_o voluntary_a objection_n before_o honour_n for_o though_o descend_v from_o royal_a parent_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o virtue_n beauty_n and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n her_o own_o sex_n 2._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o conversion_n she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n oswi_n build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 〈◊〉_d where_o now_o be_v situate_v a_o small_a village_n call_v ebbchester_n so_o name_v say_v camden_n from_o the_o virgin_n ebba_n bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v so_o illustrious_a for_o her_o sanctity_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v canonize_v among_o saint_n and_o very_o many_o church_n in_o this_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o name_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v s._n tabb_n this_o monastery_n flourish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o fury_n as_o many_o other_o do_v it_o selt_z 3._o s._n ebba_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n before_o she_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o saint_n beda_n the_o city_n of_o colud_v ebba_n there_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v cell_n though_o divide_v yet_o contigiâ—ous_a to_o one_o another_o who_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o holy_a profession_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v live_v under_o her_o direction_n for_o by_o a_o admirable_a prudence_n she_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o virgin_n a_o careful_a mother_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o her_o admonition_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o father_n 6._o by_o her_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o famous_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n submit_v herself_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mistress_n but_o afterward_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cuthbert_n though_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o he_o frequent_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o s._n ebba_n and_o will_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o devout_a virgin_n her_o subject_n make_v some_o day_n abode_n in_o that_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o at_o last_o as_o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n this_o holy_a virgin_n ebba_n full_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n and_o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v worthy_o celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n august_n where_o her_o death_n be_v consign_v to_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o burn_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoin_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a calamity_n which_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n befall_v her_o monastery_n a_o few_o year_n after_o her_o death_n and_o a_o warning_n whereof_o she_o herself_o have_v in_o her_o life-time_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n proceed_v from_o the_o vicious_a disposition_n of_o human_a nature_n not_o restrain_v by_o the_o vigilance_n and_o severity_n of_o superior_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 2._o in_o those_o day_n 25_o say_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o colud_v or_o coldingham_n through_o a_o faulty_a negligence_n be_v consume_v with_o flame_n which_o misfortune_n notwithstanding_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o those_o which_o inhabit_v there_o especial_o superior_n as_o all_o that_o know_v it_o do_v observe_v the_o divine_a piety_n be_v not_o want_v to_o admonish_v beforehand_o those_o upon_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o correct_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v like_o the_o ninitives_n by_o fast_v tear_n &_o prayer_n avert_v from_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o man_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o name_n be_v adamannus_n who_o lead_v a_o very_a devout_a life_n in_o continence_n and_o prayer_n insomuch_o as_o he_o never_o use_v to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n and_o ofttimes_o spend_v who_o night_n in_o prayer_n 3._o this_o so_o rigorous_a a_o mortification_n be_v first_o practise_v by_o he_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessity_n be_v turn_v into_o custom_n for_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v commit_v some_o very_a great_a crime_n for_o which_o afterward_o sober_o consider_v he_o have_v a_o most_o horrible_a remorse_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n therefore_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o hope_v may_v show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o simple_o confess_v his_o guilt_n beseech_v he_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o priest_n have_v hear_v his_o confession_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o utmost_a ability_n persist_v constant_o in_o fast_v recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n that_o thus_o prevent_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o confession_n thou_o maâ—sâ—_n find_v mercy_n from_o he_o the_o young_a man_n overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o infinite_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o reply_v i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d body_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v impose_v upoâ—_n i_o so_o i_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v i_o will_v cheerful_o suffer_v and_o perform_v though_o you_o shall_v command_v i_o to_o spend_v every_o night_n whole_o in_o prayer_n stand_v all_o the_o while_n and_o pass_v the_o whole_a week_n entire_o in_o fast_v the_o priest_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v a_o whole_a week_n without_o sustenance_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o if_o you_o continue_v your_o fast_a for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o do_v this_o therefore_o for_o some_o time_n till_o i_o see_v you_o next_o and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o long_o your_o penance_n be_v to_o last_v have_v say_v
draw_v he_o full_a of_o tear_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o most_o sweet_a retirement_n to_o the_o synod_n where_o be_v arrive_v though_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o resistance_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o unite_a will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o compel_v to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o but_o though_o he_o be_v then_o elect_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n the_o see_v to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o that_o of_o hagulstadt_n now_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n but_o lindesfarn_v administer_v by_o eata_n for_o eata_n who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o when_o that_o province_n be_v short_o after_o divide_v he_o surrender_v the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o tumbert_n reserve_v lindesfarn_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o perceive_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n rather_o desire_v lindesfarn_v in_o which_o diocese_n his_o belove_a desert_n be_v seat_v the_o humble_o devout_a bishop_n eata_n willing_o surrender_v it_o to_o he_o and_o again_o resume_v hagulstad_v thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o this_o synod_n in_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v bishop_n continue_v a_o part_n of_o two_o year_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v towards_o winter_n and_o not_o ordain_v till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o who_o ordination_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o synod_n king_n egfrid_n give_v many_o munificent_a gift_n to_o his_o new_a prelate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n cuthb_n 6._o in_o his_o life_n preserve_v by_o capgrave_n we_o read_v that_o king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o in_o york_n all_o the_o land_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o great_a westgate_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o citty-wall_n towards_o the_o south_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o a_o village_n call_v creike_v three_o mile_n in_o circuit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mansion_n for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o and_o from_o york_n there_o saint_n cuthbert_n found_v a_o monastery_n constitute_v a_o abbot_n name_v give_v brigant_n the_o say_a place_n call_v creike_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o gautres_fw-fr in_o calaterio_n nemore_fw-la in_o some_o part_n abound_v with_o wood_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o morish_a plain_n it_o stand_v a_o little_a northward_o from_o york_n in_o the_o way_n towards_o durham_n thus_o write_v camden_n ib._n 7._o beside_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o and_o great_a gift_n for_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o city_n luel_n or_o caerleil_a and_o fifteen_o mile_n about_o it_o where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n found_v a_o monastery_n for_o consecrate_a virgin_n ordain_v a_o abbess_n over_o they_o he_o appoint_v school_n for_o learning_n also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n concern_v this_o donation_n the_o same_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o description_n of_o cumberland_n cumbria_n egfrid_n give_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la in_o this_o form_n i_o have_v give_v the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v lugubalia_fw-la and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o mile_n this_o name_n of_o lugubalia_fw-la or_o luguvallia_n be_v give_v to_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o proximity_n to_o the_o famous_a rampire_n or_o vallum_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o exclude_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o common_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n ib._n 8._o neither_o do_v king_n egfrids_n munificence_n rest_v here_o for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o s._n cuthbert_n have_v raise_v a_o child_n from_o death_n in_o a_o village_n call_v exenford_n king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o the_o land_n call_v carthmel_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n inhabit_v there_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o egfrid_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n mailros_n that_o be_v to_o say_v meuros_fw-la and_o carram_n 686._o and_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o rich_a treasury_n of_o british_a antiquity_n the_o library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o these_o donation_n of_o king_n egfrrid_a subscribe_v by_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o other_o english_a bishop_n out_o of_o which_o bishop_n usher_n quote_v certain_a passage_n and_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v imitate_v by_o several_a prince_n his_o successor_n who_o wonderful_o enlarge_v their_o liberality_n to_o his_o church_n and_o see_v afterward_o transfer_v to_o durham_n call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 9_o but_o as_o for_o s._n cuthbert_n himself_o 28_o he_o be_v nothing_o the_o rich_a for_o these_o possession_n he_o practise_v the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o sublime_a state_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n report_v in_o his_o life_n he_o adorn_v with_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o episcopal_a degree_n undertake_v by_o he_o therein_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o wholesome_a admonition_n invite_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o great_a efficacy_n to_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n afford_v a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n fervent_a in_o divine_a charity_n modest_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n studious_o intent_n to_o prayer_n and_o affable_a to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n yea_o he_o esteem_v the_o contribute_v his_o charitable_a assistance_n to_o his_o infirm_a brethren_n equivalent_a to_o prayer_n because_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o his_o abstinence_n be_v admirable_a he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n have_v his_o mind_n always_o elevate_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conclude_v whensoever_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o he_o not_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v add_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o death_n iii_o chap._n cha_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n eata_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n with_o his_o death_n 6._o s._n john_n of_o beverley_n succeed_v he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o 686._o the_o holy_a bishop_n eata_n after_o the_o administer_a the_n see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o afterward_o of_o hagulstad_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n die_v with_o such_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n that_o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o october_n oct_n 2._o concern_v his_o education_n from_o his_o infancy_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n 26_o who_o follow_v s._n beda_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n say_v he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n twelve_o young_a child_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o these_o eata_n be_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o very_a good_a disposition_n and_o a_o meek_a humble_a heart_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o pious_a teacher_n to_o who_o he_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n he_o become_v notable_a in_o all_o virtue_n so_o that_o find_v grace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o state_n he_o sedulous_o give_v himself_o to_o watch_n fast_v and_o other_o good_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n bright_o adorn_v with_o chastity_n affable_a and_o please_a to_o all_o and_o as_o venerable_a beda_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n afterwards_o the_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n or_o meuros_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o charge_n he_o exhibit_v to_o his_o brethren_n yet_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n then_o former_o insomuch_o as_o they_o tender_o love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o awful_a master_n but_o a_o indulgent_a father_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o even_o king_n themselves_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o with_o devout_a mind_n confer_v on_o